gospel_n if_o that_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v preach_v in_o any_o province_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o know_v and_o lay_v among_o they_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v found_v to_o some_o certain_a choose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o hasten_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o other_o province_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n so_o long_o as_o likewise_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a token_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n do_v follow_v as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n insomuch_o that_o at_o one_o preach_v whole_a people_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o hearer_n faith_n be_v not_o more_o slow_a then_o be_v the_o preacher_n word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o the_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o pastor_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v only_o remember_v those_o the_o monument_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o preach_v set_v down_o in_o book_n have_v come_v even_o to_o we_o as_o of_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n and_o of_o other_o of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n thus_o as_o ruffinus_n translate_v he_o saithe_v eusebius_n there_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o notable_a bishop_n quadratus_n whereby_o nothing_o withal_o the_o distinction_n of_o all_o these_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o pastor_n even_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o quadratus_n be_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n both_o at_o athens_n and_o at_o corinthe_n as_o the_o centuriographer_n note_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n and_o there_o with_o singular_a faith_n and_o dexterity_n deliver_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v also_o a_o athenian_a by_o country_n or_o in_o what_o place_n special_o in_o the_o beginning_n whether_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v very_o obscure_a that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n with_o faith_n with_o a_o excellent_a liberty_n of_o reprehension_n and_o with_o all_o gift_n that_o beseem_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o he_o do_v yea_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v philip_n daughter_n it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n although_o we_o may_v not_o avouch_v that_o for_o certainty_n he_o have_v offer_v his_o writing_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o hadrian_n and_o thereupon_o get_v himself_o a_o excellent_a fame_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o publius_n be_v alive_a quadratus_n continue_v under_o he_o and_o be_v not_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o there_o nor_o his_o equal_a so_o that_o although_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o such_o priest_n a_o bishop_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o priest_n or_o pastor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o dionysius_n of_o corinthe_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n â—2_n day_n and_o this_o he_o note_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o say_a apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o athens_n and_o so_o reckon_v up_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n and_o in_o they_o commend_v philip_n bishop_n of_o the_o gortinian_o in_o creta_n and_o palmus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n unto_o these_o say_v he_o be_v join_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnosian_o in_o the_o which_o he_o warn_v and_o beseech_v pinitus_n their_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n heavye_a burden_n nor_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o force_a chastity_n upon_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v endanger_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v enforce_v the_o priest_n under_o he_o to_o have_v abstein_v from_o marriage_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v pastor_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o have_v so_o enforce_v all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o papi_v afterward_o do_v enforce_v the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n who_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o brother_n which_o plain_o argue_v though_o he_o abuse_v the_o same_o his_o superiority_n over_o they_o for_o have_v they_o be_v his_o equal_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o next_o to_o who_o eusebius_n reckon_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o excellent_a writer_n who_o maximinus_n succéede_v anti-chiaâ—_a the_o 7_o say_v eusebius_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacerdotal_a prieststood_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n by_o which_o term_n again_o he_o mean_v the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o the_o pastoral_a eldership_n or_o priesthood_n as_o shall_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o next_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o age_n a_o scholar_n of_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o after_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o live_v with_o photinus_n their_o reverend_a bishop_n polycarpus_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o when_o trouble_n grow_v in_o the_o east_n part_n about_o montanus_n alcibiades_n and_o theodotus_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o prophesi_v which_o montanus_n as_o note_v euseb._n li._n 5._o cap._n 16_o be_v inflame_v with_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o primacy_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n send_v ireneus_fw-la to_o they_o to_o pacify_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o way_n send_v he_o also_o say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o church_n peace_n who_o also_o commend_v to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n be_v then_o as_o yet_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n yield_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n which_o the_o word_n under_o write_v do_v declare_v we_o wish_v you_o o_o father_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v we_o have_v request_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n irenaeus_n to_o bear_v these_o writing_n unto_o you_o who_o we_o beseech_v that_o you_o will_v have_v recommend_v as_o one_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o any_o man_n degree_n will_v get_v and_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o this_o man_n be_v certeinelie_o we_o will_v have_v commend_v this_o chief_o in_o he_o by_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v especial_o be_v send_v in_o such_o weighty_a affair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a preacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n yea_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o priest_n a_o good_a while_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v the_o persecution_n in_o france_n to_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n which_o belike_o last_v long_o and_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v yet_o alive_a bishop_n and_o the_o prophesi_v of_o montanus_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v there_o as_o bishop_n till_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n about_o a_o dozen_o year_n by_o this_o rockon_n if_o not_o more_o yea_o the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o say_v there_o be_v which_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n he_o come_v to_o his_o bishopric_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 176._o but_o under_o commodus_n he_o flourish_v most_o of_o all_o the_o contention_n for_o easter_n when_o it_o be_v hoat_a eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n place_v in_o the_o
scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o any_o other_o star_n although_o they_o be_v big_a far_o than_o the_o moon_n be_v these_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n have_v this_o french_a bishop_n which_o yet_o both_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o all_o the_o french_a antiquity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o industrious_a of_o they_o all_o and_o strain_v all_o his_o wit_n to_o recommend_v and_o set_v out_o this_o salic_a law_n wrest_v and_o writhe_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o better_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o with_o far_o more_o modesty_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v also_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o french_a estate_n above_o england_n do_v jacobus_n meyer_n the_o chronicler_n of_o flaunders_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n lib._n 12._o fol._n 136_o saying_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1335._o easter_n day_n be_v the_o 16._o of_o april_n the_o english_a war_n begin_v which_o of_o all_o other_o continue_v long_a and_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o which_o hold_v out_o with_o truce_n between_o while_n above_o 100_o year_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o domestical_a sedition_n than_o a_o war_n the_o christian_a commonweal_n be_v one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o house_n whatsoever_o war_n be_v make_v therein_o be_v make_v with_o great_a blemish_n neither_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v war_n but_o most_o reproachful_a sedition_n king_n edward_n oppose_v to_o the_o salic_a law_n of_o the_o french_a the_o divine_a bibles_n which_o call_v the_o woman_n to_o inheritance_n in_o defect_n of_o the_o issue_n male_a certain_a there_o be_v in_o france_n that_o mislike_v not_o those_o argument_n of_o edward_n which_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n edward_n determine_v to_o pursue_v his_o right_n although_o with_o long_a and_o hard_a war_n and_o with_o most_o mighty_a force_n of_o arm_n treatise_n to_o extinguish_v that_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o the_o french_a the_o salij_n be_v say_v while_o they_o yet_o live_v among_o the_o scythian_n to_o have_v ordrine_v and_o keep_v that_o law_n these_o salike_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n get_v to_o themselves_o the_o surname_n of_o frankes_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v salij_fw-la francici_n salic_a frankon_n as_o also_o the_o frisian_a frankes_n the_o saxon_a frankes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o free_a frison_n the_o free_a saxon_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o can_v be_v no_o long_o compel_v to_o pay_v tribute_n these_o salik_a franks_n after_o that_o they_o pierce_v first_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o the_o rhen_n and_o after_o that_o even_o to_o the_o river_n of_o sequana_n or_o seine_n albeit_o that_o they_o also_o become_v christian_n yet_o renew_v they_o and_o tooth_n and_o nail_n even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v hold_v that_o law_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o we_o have_v already_o show_v even_o by_o caenalis_n the_o chief_a urger_n of_o it_o howbeit_o not_o without_o great_a detriment_n of_o christian_a piety_n as_o i_o think_v and_o here_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o law_n salic_a hurtful_a to_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n for_o if_o these_o lay_v aside_o their_o hatred_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o law_n have_v now_o join_v to_o themselves_o the_o riches_n of_o england_n they_o have_v the_o french_a the_o english_a the_o scot_n the_o flemish_a and_o the_o burgundian_n grow_v together_o into_o one_o kingdom_n and_o with_o so_o mighty_a a_o power_n have_v easy_o destroy_v that_o barbarousness_n of_o mahomet_n which_o continue_v in_o spain_n even_o almost_o until_o our_o time_n but_o after_o that_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o french_a the_o french_a have_v always_o attempt_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o other_o man_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v trouble_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v full_a of_o discomfort_n all_o thing_n lamentable_a all_o thing_n seditious_a we_o have_v since_o that_o time_n see_v peace_n no_o where_o no_o where_o quietness_n french_a england_n be_v see_v to_o offer_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o that_o french_a blockishness_n and_o infelicity_n can_v not_o take_v hold_v thereon_o be_v sot_v by_o that_o salic_a law_n and_o again_o fol._n 148._o lament_v the_o great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o chertsey_n where_o he_o tell_v how_o the_o french_a king_n call_v king_n edward_n a_o merchant_n of_o wool_n and_o king_n edward_n call_v he_o the_o merchant_n and_o author_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n he_o say_v the_o frenth_n man_n allege_v certain_a fond_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n but_o i_o think_v there_o ought_v none_o other_o to_o be_v allege_v than_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o frinolous_a right_n of_o the_o french_a man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o controversy_n uncertain_a and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v false_a very_o most_o far_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a bloodshed_n i_o suppress_v herein_o his_o unreverent_a term_n of_o queen_n isabel_n by_o who_o the_o right_a of_o this_o title_n come_v only_o i_o note_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a salic_a law_n which_o since_o that_o all_o the_o french_a writer_n so_o earnest_o urge_v to_o stop_v there_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n not_o one-onelie_a then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n reign_v but_o that_o also_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n law_n even_o these_o notable_a and_o excellent_a learned_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o french_a reform_v church_n argument_n caluine_n and_o danaeus_n savour_v yet_o so_o much_o of_o this_o french_a faction_n that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o woman_n public_a speak_n in_o the_o congregation_n they_o can_v refrain_v themselves_o from_o this_o humour_n of_o their_o country_n but_o must_v also_o most_o unnecessarilie_o cast_v forth_o these_o intemperate_a speech_n and_o disputation_n against_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o woman_n public_a regiment_n and_o that_o some_o also_o among_o ourselves_o snatch_v at_o their_o argument_n with_o more_o greedy_a newfanglednesse_n than_o with_o advise_a consideration_n have_v likewise_o to_o disturb_v and_o endanger_v our_o state_n attempt_v the_o like_a invective_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o both_o for_o the_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o that_o title_n government_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o desire_n to_o be_v discuss_v further_o than_o any_o yet_o have_v do_v although_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o title_n any_o far_o than_o defensive_o for_o woman_n right_a of_o government_n &_o to_o justify_v against_o all_o slander_n the_o right_a of_o our_o prince_n title_n &_o for_o every_o man_n full_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o question_n upon_o these_o foresay_a occasion_n to_o be_v somewhat_o the_o large_a though_o withal_o crave_v pardon_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v some_o what_o also_o the_o more_o tedious_a in_o this_o long_a process_n hereupon_o but_o tedious_a or_o not_o the_o more_o pain_n be_v i_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lust_n and_o leisure_n to_o read_v it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o at_o their_o own_o like_n i_o regard_v chief_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o curious_a in_o these_o day_n at_o least_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o this_o curiousness_n be_o drive_v myself_o to_o be_v rather_o over_o curious_a than_o over_o negligent_a in_o slubber_v over_o a_o slight_a &_o slender_a answer_n to_o return_v now_o therefore_o to_o danaeus_n further_a argument_n 84._o of_o which_o matter_n also_o say_v danaeus_n proceed_v on_o the_o prove_n of_o his_o foresay_a question_n in_o his_o treaty_n on_o 1._o tim._n 2_o verse_n 12._o folio_n 84._o the_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o semiramis_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o assyrian_n candace_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n act._n 8._o verse_n 27._o cleopatra_n of_o the_o egyptian_n under_o augustus_n and_o zenobia_n a_o most_o valiant_a woman_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o zenobia_n many_o christian_a church_n also_o do_v obey_v bridges_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v before_o government_n that_o in_o spain_n england_n scotland_n and_o diverse_a other_o region_n it_o be_v a_o right_a and_o honest_a matter_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n over_o man_n but_o danaeus_n do_v it_o so_o coldlie_o and_o bring_v out_o only_o here_o these_o four_o example_n of_o heathen_a woman_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o choice_a neither_o which_o among_o the_o heathen_a woman_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o he_o rather_o seem_v in_o so_o slender_a defend_n it_o to_o oppugn_v it_o but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o view_n of_o these_o his_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v and_o first_o for_o semiramis_n
cause_n or_o permitter_n of_o their_o tempest_n which_o they_o complain_v they_o have_v suffer_v or_o that_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n have_v not_o extend_v their_o clemency_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o not_o satisfy_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o these_o minister_n but_o beside_o that_o thus_o no_o less_o undutiful_o then_o untrue_o our_o brethren_n do_v burden_n her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n not_o so_o content_a they_o charge_v they_o further_o and_o in_o a_o high_a matter_n say_v but_o most_o especial_o according_a to_o their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a care_n etc._n which_o ought_v to_o abound_v for_o the_o clean_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o cananit_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_v her_o majesty_n &_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n care_v be_v both_o zealous_a and_o holy_a &_o because_o it_o be_v so_o it_o have_v we_o trust_v to_o their_o hability_n abound_v in_o perform_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v herein_o and_o even_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n offer_v thâ—_n another_o injury_n yea_o if_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o cananit_n have_v be_v indeed_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n it_o have_v be_v satisfy_v long_o a-go_a what_o cananit_n be_v there_o remain_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v drive_v out_o that_o in_o such_o sortâ—_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o may_v have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o who_o be_v these_o cananit_n do_v they_o mean_v the_o papist_n but_o they_o be_v more_o apt_o compare_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a israelit_n and_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o cananit_n that_o be_v mere_a heathen_n and_o although_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v so_o compare_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o canaanite_n so_o utterlye_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o but_o that_o if_o anya_n will_v become_v in_o religion_n true_a israelit_n as_o rahab_n and_o the_o gibeonits_n &c._n &c._n they_o be_v permit_v to_o abide_v commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o express_a commandment_n give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n whereas_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o especial_a or_o general_a charge_n to_o drive_v clean_o out_o all_o that_o have_v be_v papist_n or_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a or_o heretic_n or_o insidel_n if_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o how_o haâ—_n christ_n translate_v his_o church_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o have_v he_o convert_v in_o these_o last_o day_n infinite_a papist_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v those_o that_o remain_v papist_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o ministry_n although_o their_o word_n run_v at_o large_a of_o the_o clean_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o cananit_n or_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o holy_a &_o zealous_a care_n so_o to_o abound_v papist_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v assay_v to_o have_v woonn_v those_o cananit_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o let_v they_o abide_v &_o so_o drive_v out_o from_o they_o their_o cananitisme_n rather_o than_o to_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o cananit_n except_o they_o obstinate_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v canaanite_n &_o to_o drive_v out_o such_o at_o least_o out_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o public_a ministry_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v they_o otherwise_o as_o they_o deserve_v although_o dissemble_v cananit_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v clean_o drive_v out_o vineyard_n that_o show_v such_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o deceive_v her_o majesty_n her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n &_o all_o other_o save_v god_n only_o quis_fw-la hominum_fw-la scit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominiâ—_n nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hominis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la as_o for_o plant_v hedge_v prune_a &_o continual_a preserve_n of_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n from_o fox_n yea_o little_a fox_n we_o trust_v also_o as_o become_v we_o and_o as_o we_o have_v find_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o good_a cause_n so_o to_o think_v that_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n holy_a and_o zealous_a care_n have_v not_o a_o little_a abound_v herein_o and_o this_o before_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v a_o good_a hear_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n a_o holy_a and_o zealous_a care_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o plant_n hedge_v prune_a and_o continual_a preserve_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n majesty_n from_o fox_n yea_o little_a fox_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n we_o shall_v there_o see_v that_o our_o brethren_n so_o abridge_v &_o restrain_v this_o their_o authority_n here_o in_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defect_n that_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n have_v not_o be_v plant_v hedge_v prune_v &_o continual_o preserve_v with_o so_o full_a effect_n as_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n holy_a care_n &_o zeal_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o under_o pretence_n of_o these_o cananit_n and_o fox_n great_a or_o little_a our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o to_o challenge_v the_o papist_n as_o our_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v the_o great_a fox_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o little_a fox_n and_o in_o general_a fox_n all_o those_o to_o be_v cananit_n bee_n they_o never_o so_o zealous_a protestants_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o majesty_n establish_v and_o to_o show_v this_o they_o mention_v not_o the_o open_a war_n with_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n but_o say_v they_o this_o civil_a war_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o much_o of_o that_o blood_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v pour_v to_o the_o ground_n shall_v by_o their_o holy_a and_o just_a authority_n full_o be_v end_v war_n and_o so_o say_v i_o it_o may_v have_v be_v end_v long_o ago_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o who_o as_o the_o old_a say_n accord_v the_o fox_n the_o first_o fynder_n have_v both_o make_v &_o continual_o renive_v this_o civil_a war_n more_o than_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o who_o have_v be_v and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n now_o establish_v or_o any_o negligence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o majesty_n or_o of_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o wrongful_o burden_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nourisher_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o civil_a war_n but_o have_v still_o employ_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o just_a authority_n to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o it_o and_o since_o they_o give_v it_o right_o this_o term_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o dangerous_a war_n than_o the_o foreign_a war_n with_o the_o open_a and_o common_a adversary_n who_o have_v raise_v this_o so_o dangerous_a civil_a war_n we_o war_n that_o in_o all_o due_a obedience_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v and_o do_v impugn_v they_o and_o who_o have_v contend_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n holy_a and_o just_a authority_n we_o or_o they_o yea_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o not_o yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n herein_o but_o they_o plain_o deny_v the_o full_a end_n and_o determine_v of_o this_o civil_a war_n consist_v in_o these_o controversy_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o themselves_o as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n in_o these_o matter_n now_o say_v they_o when_o as_o we_o at_o this_o time_n preface_n be_v subject_a almost_o unto_o all_o the_o affliction_n which_o can_v come_v unto_o a_o church_n bless_v of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o christian_a and_o happy_a regiment_n 10.11.12_o as_o to_o the_o profane_a scoff_v of_o the_o hâ—monits_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o a_o wall_n which_o a_o fox_n shall_v destroy_v to_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o araby_n and_o those_o of_o asshod_a to_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o all_o good_a law_n and_o proceed_n like_v to_o that_o
learned_a discourse_n follow_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o here_o require_v of_o they_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o whereof_o mean_a they_o this_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o or_o do_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o conference_n or_o of_o the_o object_v the_o three_o objection_n or_o of_o their_o answer_n but_o when_o they_o sâ—all_v tell_v we_o plain_o there_o own_o meaning_n then_o may_v we_o better_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v our_o answer_n this_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v all_o that_o they_o answer_v here_o in_o general_a to_o these_o objection_n which_o do_v they_o procee_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o wherefore_o for_o the_o first_o let_v we_o grant_v the_o great_a difference_n â—hich_v they_o make_v of_o year_n and_o learning_n preface_n yet_o the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v they_o sufficient_a answer_n 32.21.22_o that_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o accept_v in_o such_o case_n the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o to_o give_v title_n be_v but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v us._n yea_o let_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o ezechias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o counsel_n 389._o of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o even_o of_o peter_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o some_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v move_v they_o who_o not_o only_o not_o refuse_v the_o levite_n and_o elder_n but_o accept_v the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o authorise_v their_o determination_n and_o writing_n at_o least_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o refuse_v those_o who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o objection_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n werâ—_n but_o few_o bridges_n young_a &_o unlearned_a to_o be_v account_v comparable_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o they_o say_v wherefore_o for_o the_o first_o learning_n let_v we_o grant_v the_o great_a difference_n they_o make_v of_o year_n and_o learning_n this_o be_v well_o do_v of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n they_o yield_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v most_o apparent_a spirit_n yet_o say_v they_o the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v they_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o grant_v reply_n the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v sufficient_a answer_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o year_n to_o all_o they_o that_o rely_v thereon_o but_o our_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n neither_o we_o do_v measure_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o title_n of_o age_n or_o dignity_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o elihu_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a always_o understand_v judgement_n and_o yet_o they_o &_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o wisdom_n in_o youth_n be_v but_o the_o séeldome_a example_n as_o elihu_n say_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o young_a in_o year_n and_o you_o be_v ancient_a and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o young_a be_v will_v to_o reverence_v their_o ancient_n and_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o reverend_a person_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o young_a can_v make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o elder_n therein_o we_o confess_v both_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v unto_o those_o young_a young_a samuel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o old_a helie_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o young_a daniel_n before_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o hereof_a christ_n also_o give_v example_n even_o in_o his_o childhood_n and_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o precept_n that_o none_o shall_v despise_v timothy_n for_o his_o youth_n and_o yet_o be_v timothy_n a_o elder_a in_o his_o office_n yea_o a_o archbishop_n as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o as_o our_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n must_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v do_v not_o reject_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o young_a year_n so_o must_v these_o our_o young_a brethren_n take_v no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o heed_n that_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n in_o year_n they_o presume_v not_o on_o pretext_n of_o elihu_n to_o father_n any_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o never_o so_o excellent_a man_n devise_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n except_o they_o can_v make_v apparent_a proof_n thereof_o for_o so_o both_o they_o in_o pretend_v it_o and_o we_o in_o believe_v it_o may_v run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n as_o do_v many_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o as_o do_v the_o common_a adversary_n to_o we_o both_o beside_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n by_o clear_a and_o invincible_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o always_o run_v to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o though_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n vaunt_v not_o of_o any_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o i_o trust_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7.40_o and_o i_o think_v also_o thâ—t_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o they_o with_o good_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n may_v say_v also_o that_o although_o all_o have_v not_o like_a measure_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o how_o far_o he_o have_v warrant_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o function_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n example_n the_o memorable_a example_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v relieve_v they_o nothing_o yea_o let_v the_o memorable_a example_n say_v they_o of_o ezechias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o counsel_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o even_o of_o peter_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o some_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v move_v they_o who_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o levite_n and_o elder_n but_o accept_v the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o authorise_v their_o determination_n and_o write_n for_o proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n ezâ—chias_n theâ—_n quote_v 2._o chro._n 30.1.5.23_o vers_fw-la in_o the_o 1._o verse_n say_v the_o text_n and_o ezechias_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o also_o write_v letter_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o unto_o the_o l._n god_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v here_o any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o priest_n levite_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o office_n but_o young_a in_o year_n or_o in_o learning_n inferior_a to_o have_v any_o controversy_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o levite_n which_o in_o learning_n and_o age_n be_v their_o auncientes_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o their_o example_n to_o this_o point_n they_o allege_v they_o amiss_o for_o instance_n to_o answer_v the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o objection_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o year_n and_o learning_n between_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o archb._n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n through_o out_o all_o israel_n from_o beer-sheba_a even_o to_o dan_n thâ—t_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o keep_v the_o passover_o unto_o the_o l._n god_n of_o israel_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o â—_o great_a time_n as_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o the_o 23._o and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n take_v counsel_n to_o keep_v it_o other_o seven_o
life_n shall_v even_o bow_v down_o their_o mind_n to_o love_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sincere_a religion_n certes_o to_o persuade_v one_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n to_o embrace_v christ_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o godliness_n to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n but_o in_o do_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o example_n of_o do_v wicked_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o other_o thing_n then_o as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n before_o thou_o build_v uppe_o so_o much_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o with_o penelope_n to_o untwiste_v the_o web_n again_o which_o thou_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v go_v through_o moreov_a before_o they_o who_o condition_n be_v of_o very_o diverse_a sort_n &_o wit_n be_v not_o all_o like_a learner_n to_o temper_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v need_n of_o singular_a prudence_n hereunto_a therefore_o appertain_v that_o which_o clement_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o instruct_v beginner_n with_o the_o word_n it_o behove_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v instruct_v for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o behove_v he_o that_o teach_v and_o enstruct_v rude_a soul_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a even_o to_o proportion_n or_o fit_v himself_o and_o directe_v the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o therefore_o himself_o must_v especial_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a and_o skilful_a blameless_a ripe_a unfearfull_a and_o s._n augustine_n at_o large_a teach_v how_o a_o catechist_n or_o teacher_n aught_o to_o rouse_v up_o oftentimes_o his_o mind_n to_o diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o break_v of_o all_o irksomeness_n in_o the_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o how_o furthermore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o special_a endeavour_n to_o frame_v his_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n and_o politic_a man_n otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v husbandman_n and_o altogether_o untrayn_v up_o otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v gramarian_n orator_n or_o philosopher_n otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o accustom_v to_o foul_a offence_n and_o to_o treat_v on_o all_o thing_n otherwise_o with_o they_o that_o be_v think_v to_o live_v unreprovable_a beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o that_o feignedlie_o and_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n some_o desire_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o obscure_a question_n to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o from_o who_o mind_n except_o the_o scruple_n be_v in_o time_n remoove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o at_o some_o time_n they_o leap_v back_o again_o from_o their_o holy_a purpose_n therefore_o these_o man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o catechise_n or_o teach_n have_v not_o only_o need_v of_o learning_n but_o also_o of_o no_o mean_a wisdom_n of_o which_o thing_n augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o three_o the_o five_o and_o in_o eleven_o chapter_n follow_v and_o against_o faustus_n the_o manichaean_n the_o thirtienth_n book_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o out_o of_o doubt_v such_o a_o other_o be_v panthenus_n the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n after_o the_o apostle_n &_o master_n of_o the_o catechism_n or_o of_o these_o manner_n of_o teach_n in_o alexandria_n who_o clemens_n in_o his_o first_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o scatter_n or_o straw_n witness_v that_o he_o learn_v all_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o s._n hierome_n write_v that_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o chruch_v with_o his_o lively_a voice_n such_o a_o other_o be_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n the_o successor_n of_o panthenus_n in_o either_o function_n as_o also_o beside_o hierome_n eusebius_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n such_o a_o other_o be_v origen_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o third_o place_n teacher_n such_o a_o other_o be_v heraclas_n unto_o who_o origen_n deliver_v up_o the_o school_n such_o a_o other_o be_v dyonisius_n the_o catechiser_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n of_o who_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o 6._o book_n chap._n 16.19.22_o speak_v moreover_o such_o anoth_a at_o jerusalem_n be_v cyrillus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o to_o conclude_v such_o a_o other_o at_o carthage_n be_v that_o godly_a man_n deogratias_fw-la who_o s._n augustine_n great_o do_v commend_v all_o this_o note_v hyperius_n of_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n teacher_n or_o catechist_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v these_o doctor_n teach_n and_o much_o more_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o treatise_n to_o be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n &_o application_n yea_o some_o of_o their_o catechistical_a book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o exhortation_n as_o that_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o oration_n exhortatory_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n neither_o herein_o do_v they_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o other_o man_n for_o it_o special_o appertain_v to_o their_o own_o office_n as_o hypperius_fw-la further_o note_v 499._o for_o those_o which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n constancy_n be_v detain_v captive_n or_o lead_v to_o punishment_n he_o be_v wont_a speak_v of_o origen_n and_o likewise_o of_o cyrill_n with_o reason_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o animate_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o many_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heathen_a unto_o who_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n he_o have_v studiouslye_o beat_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o be_v he_o a_o author_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n what_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o a_o cathechisme_n fol_z 472._o he_o say_v the_o 4._o head_n be_v of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n i_o take_v all_o those_o thing_n doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o be_v exact_v to_o be_v severe_o keep_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o new_a life_n &_o innocency_n of_o the_o regenerate_v for_o it_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o become_v even_o a_o new_a man_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o live_v afterwards_o only_o to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o use_v the_o mystery_n true_o and_o with_o fruit_n of_o the_o which_o newness_n of_o life_n after_o baptism_n rom._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o the_o eph._n 4._o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o hereafter_o as_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o the_o doctrine_n succeed_v baptism_n but_o you_o have_v not_o thus_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o beye_v have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o lay_v aside_o according_a to_o the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o error_n but_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n by_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a thing_n thou_o read_v col._n 3._o &_o 2._o pet._n 2._o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
dignity_n to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o who_o this_o name_n bishop_n shall_v more_o proper_o belong_v yea_o and_o in_o that_o city_n the_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superiority_n also_o over_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o or_o else_o polycrates_n will_v never_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o nor_o he_o can_v ever_o even_o for_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v avouch_v such_o preciseness_n in_o his_o epistle_n but_o say_v eusebius_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behave_v himself_o more_o froward_o for_o these_o thing_n forwardness_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n every_o where_o of_o all_o asia_n and_o of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v as_o though_o they_o decline_v into_o heresy_n and_o send_v out_o letter_n 24._o wherein_o he_o separate_v all_o without_o discretion_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n like_v not_o this_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a write_v unto_o he_o they_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v study_v for_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n to_o conclude_v their_o letter_n also_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o which_o they_o rebuke_v victor_n more_o sharp_o as_o one_o that_o do_v unprofitablie_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o irenaeus_n also_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o be_v chief_a do_v in_o write_v indeed_o confirm_v rome_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o old_a neither_o only_a say_v he_o the_o controversy_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o form_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fast_a must_v be_v keep_v one_o day_n only_o some_o two_o day_n but_o other_o more_o day_n many_o also_o 40._o day_n so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o day_n by_o reckon_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n which_o variety_n of_o keep_v the_o fast_a begin_v not_o first_o now_o nor_o in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o we_o of_o those_o as_o i_o think_v who_o not_o hold_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v fall_v afterward_o into_o anoth_a custom_n either_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o all_o these_o yea_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o observation_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o us._n neither_o have_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o fast_a break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o faith_n victor_n and_o after_o this_o he_o insert_v a_o certain_a story_n that_o for_o the_o fitness_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o conclude_v say_v he_o and_o all_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n before_o soter_n which_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a or_o sacred_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v i_o mean_v anicetus_n &_o pius_n and_o higinus_n and_o telesphorus_n &_o sixtus_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o hold_v it_o thus_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o they_o have_v peace_n always_o with_o those_o church_n which_o keep_v this_o manner_n of_o observance_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o other_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o also_o in_o such_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o repulse_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o coast_n not_o receive_v yea_o rather_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n also_o that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o have_v solemn_o send_v the_o eucharist_n which_o under_o correction_n i_o take_v not_o here_o in_o this_o age_n as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n itself_o but_o rather_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o honour_n and_o courtesy_n to_o send_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o come_n to_o the_o town_n and_o the_o word_n eucharist_n may_v well_o bear_v it_o comitas_fw-la gratitudo_fw-la or_o as_o jerome_n call_v it_o gratiositas_fw-la which_o we_o call_v thankfulness_n or_o courtesy_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n not_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o bless_a polycarpus_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n when_o as_o they_o have_v some_o little_a jar_n between_o they_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o nevertheless_o join_v themselves_o streightwaies_o together_o in_o peace_n they_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o question_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o defend_v his_o opinion_n with_o any_o obstinate_a contend_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o anicetus_n can_v persuade_v polycarpus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v know_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o always_o have_v be_v do_v observe_v neither_o again_o polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o between_o they_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o insomuch_o that_o anicetus_n grant_v to_o polycarpus_n at_o the_o only_a contemplation_n of_o do_v he_o honour_n to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ministry_n and_o so_o in_o full_a faith_n and_o entire_a peace_n and_o steadfast_a charity_n they_o part_v a-sunder_o that_o all_o church_n whether_o they_o keep_v the_o easterday_n so_o or_o not_o so_o notwithstanding_o shall_v keep_v concord_n among_o they_o these_o thing_n write_v irenaeus_n perform_v the_o work_n that_o his_o name_n import_v to_o wit_n procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o only_a unto_o victor_n but_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o diverse_a governor_n of_o church_n by_o his_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v that_o no_o dissension_n ought_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o question_n thus_o far_o collect_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n all_o which_o very_o fit_o serve_v also_o unto_o our_o question_n necessity_n for_o if_o our_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n government_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o see_v then_o how_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v of_o one_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a superior_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o be_v more_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o they_o for_o we_o manifest_o hereby_o do_v see_v that_o thus_o have_v they_o not_o only_a victor_n jerenaeus_fw-la polycrates_n agree_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v before_o they_o both_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o predecessor_n even_o uppe_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n that_o know_v saint_n john_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o mark_v their_o order_n as_o here_o irenaeus_n note_v of_o this_o polycrates_n that_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o how-soev_a they_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o feast_n and_o fast_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o superiority_n of_o eccl._n government_n from_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n save_o that_o victor_n begin_v to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n too_o rigorous_o which_o not_o only_o polycrates_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n also_o that_o be_v of_o victor_n own_o opinion_n do_v utterlie_o mislike_v and_o thus_o sharp_o reprove_v in_o he_o &_o disallow_v his_o censure_n for_o this_o superiority_n of_o victor_n clergy_n at_o rome_n stretch_v not_o then_o either_o eastward_o or_o westward_o over_o they_o they_o mislike_v therefore_o not_o his_o lawful_a &_o ancient_a superiority_n victor_n but_o his_o new_a insolent_a overreach_v the_o same_o so_o
multitude_n to_o the_o like_a gulf_n of_o mischief_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v a_o b._n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v but_o a_o overseer_n chiesly_a when_o he_o siate_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o ch._n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o may_v look_v on_o he_o so_o that_o here_o at_o least_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o president_n that_o sit_v though_o among_o they_o yet_o high_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v this_o sit_v high_o only_o to_o look_v on_o they_o or_o this_o behold_n and_o look_v on_o they_o power_n for_o no_o govern_n of_o they_o but_o let_v ambrose_n tell_v his_o whole_a meaning_n who_o after_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a calling_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n both_o above_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o his_o spiritual_a function_n cap._n 2._o and_o show_v the_o danger_n if_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o cap._n 3._o therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n under_o he_o as_o the_o robe_n set_v forth_o the_o senator_n as_o the_o tillage_n the_o husbandman_n as_o the_o barbarian_a his_o armour_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o sail_v the_o shipman_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o everye_o artificer_n work_n declare_v the_o author_n so_o nothing_o betoken_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishoplie_n work_v that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v rather_o by_o his_o good_a work_n than_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o more_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o well_o deserve_n than_o by_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o bishop_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o wretched_a if_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_a to_o run_v on_o the_o plain_a so_o be_v it_o more_o heavye_a when_o one_o fall_v from_o high_a dignity_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v from_o a_o high_a be_v frush_v with_o the_o more_o weighty_a fall_n indeed_o the_o bishoply_n honour_n before_o man_n be_v renown_v but_o if_o it_o sustain_v a_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o how_o much_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o fall_n if_o that_o by_o negligence_n he_o shall_v slip_v a_o great_a height_n must_v have_v great_a heed_n the_o great_a honour_n must_v be_v environ_v with_o the_o great_a circumspection_n to_o who_o more_o be_v of_o trust_v commit_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v more_o demand_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v mingle_v be_v with_o the_o worst_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o mighty_a shall_v suffer_v more_o mighty_a torment_n and_o to_o he_o that_o know_v the_o law_n and_o do_v it_o not_o the_o sin_n be_v heighnous_a and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o beat_v for_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o a_o bish_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o clerk_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n either_o else_o of_o every_o singular_a man_n and_o albeit_o god_n shall_v examine_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o shall_v more_o be_v require_v for_o of_o he_o to_o who_o more_o be_v commit_v for_o he_o shall_v suffer_v great_a punishment_n to_o who_o a_o cure_n have_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v shall_v be_v commit_v thus_o much_o say_v ambrose_n in_o that_o chap._n of_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o other_o but_o also_o of_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o clerk_n and_o of_o the_o say_v people_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o describe_v thÄ—_n property_n of_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothye_a and_o in_o theâ—_n 1._o chap._n he_o inveigh_v most_o against_o the_o arch-bi_a in_o his_o time_n that_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o money_n make_v priest_n &_o deacon_n all_o which_o as_o it_o show_v their_o abuse_n so_o it_o necessary_o infer_v both_o their_o degree_n and_o also_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v different_a and_o even_o confute_v that_o seat_n that_o danaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n principal_o defend_v last_o of_o all_o s._n ambrose_n come_v to_o this_o sentence_n by_o danaeus_n cite_v for_o thou_o be_v call_v of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n without_o doubt_v especial_o when_o thou_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o very_a name_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o action_n agree_v to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o name_n associate_v itself_o unto_o the_o action_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o interpret_v bishop_n but_o a_o over-looker_n upon_o chief_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n also_o do_v look_v on_o he_o this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n both_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n than_o other_o in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o his_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o action_n shall_v so_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n that_o as_o he_o overlook_v whereon_o he_o have_v his_o name_n so_o shall_v he_o over-rule_v they_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precedent_n or_o one_o that_o sit_v high_a as_o hierome_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n for_o also_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o take_v one_o choose_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o call_v the_o bishop_n whereby_o withal_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o bishop_n of_o man_n as_o they_o term_v he_o be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n and_o so_o a_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o his_o high_a chair_n no_o better_a title_n but_o only_o so_o fair_a a_o prescription_n from_o s_n mark_v i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v deal_v too_o hardly_o withal_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o now_o neither_o be_v this_o first_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o ancient_a record_n than_o jeromes_n testimony_n for_o say_v eusebius_n lib_n 7_o cap._n 15._o to_o conclude_v also_o the_o chair_n of_o james_n who_o be_v even_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n elect_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o earth_n jerusalem_fw-la &_o who_o book_n do_v note_n to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n there_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n do_v all_o they_o sit_v which_o until_o this_o present_a time_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sacred_a priesthood_n of_o that_o seat_n it_o be_v keep_v therefore_o with_o great_a diligence_n as_o a_o memory_n of_o holiness_n deliver_v from_o the_o ancestor_n and_o be_v have_v in_o due_a reverence_n either_o in_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o first_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n neither_o do_v eusebius_n write_v this_o of_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o assertion_n whereof_o he_o also_o speak_v before_o libro_fw-la secundo_fw-la cap._n 2d_o that_o unto_o james_n a_o episcopal_a seat_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o cite_v out_o of_o clemens_n which_o likewise_o he_o haâ—_n do_v more_o at_o large_a before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o he_o add_v for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o say_v but_o egesippus_fw-la which_o be_v straightways_o after_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o assure_a search_n rehearse_v of_o he_o in_o the_o fifte_a book_n of_o his_o commentary_n after_o these_o word_n james_n say_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v call_v the_o just_a receive_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n who_o endure_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o our_o day_n and_o so_o at_o large_a egesippus_fw-la declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n and_o in_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o agreeable_a unto_o clement_n have_v egesippus_fw-la record_v that_o james_n be_v so_o marvelous_a a_o man_n and_o among_o all_o man_n so_o high_o think_v of_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a among_o
be_v the_o bishop_n bear_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n apost_n the_o church_n herself_o call_v they_o father_n she_o herself_o beget_v they_o and_o she_o herself_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o father_n therefore_o thou_o think_v not_o thyself_o desolate_a because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o paul_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v bear_v a_o fatherhood_n be_v grow_v to_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o child_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a speak_v than_o these_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o bishop_n and_o that_o as_o cyprian_n say_v bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v of_o hieromes_n former_a sentence_n though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a discuss_v the_o same_o yet_o sith_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n also_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v thereto_o let_v we_o likewise_o hear_v it_o reverend_a but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o look_v into_o that_o also_o that_o jerome_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o when_o as_o schism_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n very_o true_a even_o so_o say_v hierome_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v it_o follow_v thereon_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bridges_n and_o what_o here_o can_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o any_o other_o say_v to_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v hieromes_n say_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o why_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o for_o he_o well_o what_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o flat_o yea_o he_o suspect_v whether_o jerome_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n reverend_a but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o look_v into_o that_o also_o that_o jerome_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o when_o as_o schism_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n nay_o never_o say_v for_o shame_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n bridge_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o speech_n he_o speak_v it_o plain_a and_o name_v what_o kind_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v when_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o think_v time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o and_o he_o plain_o so_o avowch_v in_o the_o sentence_n also_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n by_o this_o learned_a man_n himself_o for_o at_o alexandria_n say_v hierome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclea_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o elder_n place_v one_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o place_n choose_v by_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a mind_n of_o jerome_n sith_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n suruive_v saint_n mark_n that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o of_o purpose_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n reverend_a but_o also_o as_o foreseeing_a such_o a_o matter_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n join_v unto_o himself_o sosthenes_n to_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n how_o careful_o this_o primacy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n next_o unto_o christ_n but_o also_o high_a in_o degree_n do_v execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a here_o jerome_n be_v flat_o challenge_v for_o a_o untruthe_n and_o what_o proof_n against_o jerome_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bridge_n forsooth_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o and_o be_v this_o all_o untruth_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v shall_v we_o infer_v a_o necessity_n on_o a_o probability_n well_o what_o may_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o paul_n himself_o because_o he_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o schism_n and_o pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v never_o use_v at_o all_o for_o any_o remedy_n against_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a s._n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n argum_fw-la against_o our_o natural_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o and_o our_o infant_n be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o remedy_n but_o s._n paul_n pass_v over_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o remedy_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o schism_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o whoredom_n whereof_o divorce_n be_v a_o remedy_n but_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o remedy_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o whoredom_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o in_o that_o case_n no_o use_n at_o all_o thereof_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o drunkenness_n surfeit_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o other_o meat_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n to_o have_v only_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o other_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o s._n paul_n pass_v over_o the_o forbid_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_v feast_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v when_o they_o come_v thereto_o ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o use_v only_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o always_o with_o another_o supper_n join_v thereto_o on_o this_o fashion_n we_o may_v reason_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n but_o one_o for_o all_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o corinthian_n schism_n do_v pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n the_o aequalitye_n of_o all_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a if_o it_o be_v reply_v but_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o in_o other_o place_n either_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o some_o other_o so_o that_o those_o remedy_n notwithstanding_o remain_v entire_a although_o they_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v and_o do_v not_o this_o full_o answer_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n if_o this_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o 2._o gal._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o if_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n do_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o gather_v the_o superiority_n among_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n name_n himself_o beside_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n on_o who_o name_n the_o corinthian_n preâ—ended_v their_o schism_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o three_o elder_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v apostle_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o apollo_n of_o the_o same_o function_n that_o be_v peter_n who_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n by_o and_o by_o his_o self_n confess_v call_v himself_o fellow_n elder_a ergo_fw-la a_o elder_a and_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n purpose_n in_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o this_o schism_n that_o where_o the_o corinthian_n think_v too_o much_o of_o these_o three_o pastor_n and_o make_v schism_n about_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o for_o remedy_n hereof_o they_o shall_v so_o abase_v their_o estimation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v they_o but_o equal_a to_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o pastor_n set_v aside_o their_o apostleship_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o eldersh_n no_o howsoever_o the_o order_n and_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a in_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o eldership_n among_o the_o elder_n yet_o neither_o as_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o as_o elder_n the_o person_n be_v of_o like_a gift_n nor_o of_o like_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o place_n and_o respect_n among_o they_o which_o superior_a degree_n and_o estimation_n saint_n paul_n appprove_v and_o allow_v and_o neither_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o do_v improve_v the_o same_o reverend_a but_o say_v this_o our_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o s._n paul_n foreseeing_a such_o a_o matter_n
same_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o set_v on_o a_o bold_a face_n to_o deny_v this_o ancient_a original_n of_o it_o which_o caluine_n dare_v not_o do_v but_o in_o this_o reverend_a manner_n acknowledge_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o this_o superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n over_o the_o residue_n to_o who_o more_o especial_o this_o title_n of_o bishop_n shall_v appertain_v be_v a_o godly_a and_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o church_n government_n and_o apostolical_a as_o approve_a even_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o grant_v that_o bishop_n since_o that_o time_n have_v encroch_v especial_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n yield_v they_o that_o which_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n caluine_n grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o continue_a superior_a dignity_n whether_o the_o assembly_n hold_v or_o no_o that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n he_o shall_v so_o be_v subject_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v rule_v all_o the_o action_n and_o be_v towards_o they_o as_o a_o dictator_n or_o but_o as_o viceroy_n or_o but_o as_o a_o consul_n towards_o his_o senate_n may_v rather_o not_o so_o much_o by_o many_o part_n for_o our_o bishop_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o any_o such_o superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o all_o these_o example_n let_v they_o either_o therefore_o reject_v caluine_a too_o or_o else_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o deny_v this_o low_a &_o more_o moderate_a superiority_n than_o caluine_n thus_o commend_v to_o be_v exercise_v over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n by_o our_o bishop_n auth_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o caluine_v judgement_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o superior_a dignity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o what_o he_o will_v allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o the_o reform_a bishop_n of_o our_o time_n both_o for_o the_o remaynder_n of_o their_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o retain_v their_o superior_a dignity_n with_o the_o same_o as_o he_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o archb._n or_o bishop_n profess_v the_o gospel_n he_o both_o call_v they_o reverend_n father_n &_o archb._n and_o bishop_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o incit_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o like_a title_n also_o unto_o such_o person_n use_v beza_n himself_o i_o hope_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v 295._o when_o caluine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n epist._n 295._o to_o wit_n unto_o grindall_n he_o not_o only_o salute_v he_o by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o his_o superior_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o pastor_n there_o inhabit_v although_o say_v he_o most_o renown_v man_n and_o reverend_n lord_n you_o expecte_n not_o till_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n one_o for_o that_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o you_o have_v perform_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_a for_o that_o care_n that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v of_o our_o countryman_n which_o inhabit_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o your_o bishopric_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o queen_n they_o may_v have_v liberty_n give_v they_o of_o invocate_a god_n pure_o but_o also_o from_o hence_o to_o call_v for_o a_o pastor_n except_o i_o shall_v coâ—fesse_v myself_o bind_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v both_o of_o folly_n and_o inhumanity_n and_o sith_o you_o have_v not_o disdeyn_v voluntary_o to_o request_n and_o exhort_v i_o to_o provide_v a_o fit_n pastor_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o your_o trust_n and_o protection_n for_o who_o health_n i_o see_v you_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o very_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o testify_v your_o rare_a and_o singular_a study_n of_o godliness_n in_o so_o liberal_o help_v they_o so_o shall_v it_o now_o pertain_v to_o your_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v your_o good_a deed_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o do_v caluine_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o so_o commend_v unto_o he_o galasius_n the_o french_a church_n pastor_n in_o his_o diocese_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o afterward_o have_v these_o word_n also_o it_o greeve_v i_o great_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o compose_v as_o all_o good_a man_n will_v wish_v or_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o hope_v for_o but_o a_o unweriable_a endeavour_n be_v needful_a to_o overcome_v all_o stop_n but_o it_o be_v now_o expedient_a and_o very_a needful_a that_o the_o queen_n do_v know_v that_o you_o so_o willing_o forgo_v yea_o reject_v from_o you_o what_o soever_o savore_v of_o earthly_a lordship_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n &_o that_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a office_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a height_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o bishop_n then_o shall_v it_o hold_v the_o high_a degree_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o it_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n unto_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o execute_v those_o part_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o you_o in_o which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v mark_v they_o well_o he_o still_o allow_v the_o b._n a_o superior_a authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o join_v assistance_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o yield_v in_o these_o title_n reverend_n domine_fw-la &_o â—bseruande_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o name_n of_o lord_n except_o we_o translate_v it_o sir_n still_o unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o still_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o country_n so_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o other_o country_n such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n stile_n as_o epist._n 272._o he_o not_o only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n use_v this_o stile_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v he_o withal_o john_n caluine_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_n lord_n james_n ithave_v bishop_n of_o vladislavia_n worthy_a of_o i_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v 272._o this_o be_v my_o reason_n and_o matter_n of_o writing_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o rise_v up_o among_o you_o since_o that_o god_n have_v open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v for_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o that_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o shake_v off_o all_o pretext_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o you_o for_o your_o prudence_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o intolerable_a the_o profane_v be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n when_o as_o of_o set_v pupose_v we_o stifle_v it_o and_o although_o this_o bright_a dignity_n in_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n do_v procure_v a_o applause_n or_o rejoice_v unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o deceitefull_a flattery_n do_v not_o smooth_v you_o by_o the_o which_o snare_n sathan_n at_o this_o day_n draw_v many_o into_o a_o deadly_a labyrinthe_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o exercise_v their_o cunning_n to_o seek_v shift_n at_o length_n when_o they_o see_v their_o colour_n vanish_v away_o they_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n yea_o rather_o they_o breakefoorth_o into_o manifest_a fury_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v extant_a not_o doubt_n before_o your_o eye_n too_o many_o example_n while_o some_o violent_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n assay_v to_o extinguish_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n other_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o lie_v drown_v in_o their_o filthe_n do_v not_o only_o make_v much_o of_o their_o sloth_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o beast_n astonish_v their_o conscience_n from_o this_o pestiferous_a infection_n of_o the_o epicure_n whosoever_o be_v in_o his_o delight_n do_v not_o earnest_o and_o attentive_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v wax_v profane_a &_o cast_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hurl_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o wantonness_n with_o they_o what_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v discord_n be_v hot_a among_o you_o the_o one_o part_n desire_v the_o inty_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v restore_v the_o other_o part_n stiff_o defend_v the_o wicked_a superstition_n for_o you_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n reach_v out_o call_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v shame_n and_o wickedness_n think_v what_o place_n you_o
himself_o to_o preach_v nor_o there_o be_v any_o other_o preacher_n present_a yet_o the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o communion_n book_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o pithy_o set_v down_o to_o express_v all_o the_o institution_n the_o use_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n with_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o unworthy_a so_o dreadful_o terrify_v these_o and_o so_o comfortable_o animate_v the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o point_n so_o lively_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v but_o that_o as_o christ_n bid_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o remembrance_n to_o be_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o with_o all_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o so_o well_o show_v forth_o that_o if_o the_o only_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n due_o observe_v and_o of_o the_o participantes_fw-la religious_o consider_v they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v both_o true_o and_o worthy_o participate_v the_o holy_a communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n supper_n and_o yet_o common_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o bless_a mystery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v there_o be_v other_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v sermon_n also_o and_o serve_v especial_o for_o that_o purpose_n if_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o communicate_v or_o criminous_a in_o life_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n belong_v to_o these_o mystery_n to_o encourage_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o neither_o yet_o have_v we_o these_o as_o so_o content_a herewith_o but_o that_o we_o think_v it_o also_o very_o expedient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o at_o this_o action_n beside_o the_o form_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n be_v also_o the_o shower_n forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o so_o strict_a necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v be_v evident_o here_o confute_v and_o namely_o that_o they_o say_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v aught_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n able_a to_o teach_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o able_a to_o preach_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o former_a hability_n to_o teach_v a_o hability_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o they_o say_v can_v exhort_v nor_o apply_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v especial_a point_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v then_o here_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o preach_v except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o doctor_n can_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o again_o must_v they_o revoke_v these_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o also_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o evidency_n agree_v not_o well_o together_o especial_o this_o other_o for_o the_o preacher_n expound_v this_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o preach_v for_o by_o this_o construction_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v preacher_n where_o before_o they_o say_v and_o that_o more_o true_o pag._n 58._o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n hebr._n 3.4_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o here_o preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o function_n peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v it_o in_o or_o for_o what_o preach_v all_o this_o while_o do_v they_o plead_v and_o allege_v these_o testimony_n for_o such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n they_o drive_v it_o still_o to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o one_o that_o can_v preach_v sacrament_n if_o need_v so_o require_v but_o nevertheless_o he_o always_o do_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v so_o then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o with_o a_o sermon_n so_o without_o a_o sermon_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_v a_o sermon_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n substance_n nor_o any_o accident_n thereunto_o of_o mere_a necessity_n though_o of_o the_o more_o conveniency_n but_o the_o remembrance_n &_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yea_o to_o come_v to_o the_o abuse_v that_o saint_n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o word_n by_o our_o brethren_n cite_v for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o musculus_fw-la that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o desire_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o mystical_a and_o memorial_n supper_n now_o although_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v understanding_n preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr yet_o this_o follow_v necessary_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la species_n they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n nor_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v thereat_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o preach_v often_o at_o other_o come_n together_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o 14._o but_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v their_o abuse_n and_o here_o reckon_v they_o uppe_o particular_o that_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n when_o thy_o come_v together_o to_o this_o action_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o take_v their_o own_o supper_n before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o one_o come_v hungry_a another_o come_v drunken_a ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o examine_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n ver_fw-la 29._o that_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o themselves_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o conclude_v and_o that_o which_o summary_o he_o put_v first_o of_o all_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n they_o make_v such_o a_o supper_n of_o it_o as_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eaâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n s._n paul_n now_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o fault_n among_o they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o thâ—s_n sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v as_o our_o breath_n say_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n but_o that_o he_o also_o particular_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n preach_v among_o they_o at_o this_o action_n which_o in_o all_o these_o corruption_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a and_o may_v have_v refrain_v they_o from_o these_o abuse_n if_o their_o preacher_n have_v not_o also_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v which_o suffer_v among_o they_o such_o foul_a abuse_n it_o but_o if_o preach_v have_v be_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v touch_v the_o neglect_n of_o that_o also_o especial_o mention_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o be_v principal_o require_v at_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o
unto_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o again_o he_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n to_o wit_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n unto_o us._n and_o this_o preach_v again_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o hereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o third_o kind_n of_o preach_v at_o this_o sacrament_n &_o say_v sect._n 36._o from_o hence_o be_v best_a of_o all_o confirm_v that_o which_o otherwher_o i_o say_v that_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v iâ—_n the_o word_n for_o what_o profit_n soever_o come_v into_o we_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n require_v the_o word_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o confession_n or_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o preach_v nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v more_o preposterous_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mute_a or_o dumb_a action_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n intention_n as_o though_o this_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o hereupon_o be_v this_o error_n breed_v that_o they_o mark_v not_o those_o promise_n wherewith_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o element_n themselves_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o unto_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o body_n christ_n but_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n eat_v and_o to_o they_o he_o promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n neither_o do_v paul_n teach_v another_o order_n then_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o imagine_v any_o magical_a incantation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v murmur_v up_o the_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o element_n but_o we_o shall_v understande_v those_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n that_o edifi_v the_o herer_n that_o pierse_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v imprint_v and_o sit_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o may_v bring_v forth_o a_o efficacy_n supper_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o that_o it_o promise_v by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reserve_n or_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o urge_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o distribute_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o without_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o silence_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o vice_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n declare_v so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v shall_v receive_v it_o with_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o preach_v now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o true_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mutter_v to_o the_o element_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o communicant_n &_o the_o mystery_n lay_v forth_o before_o they_o and_o the_o promise_v recite_v and_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a edify_n and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v forth_o whensoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o any_o minister_n with_o we_o celebrate_a can_v our_o brethren_n say_v that_o here_o want_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o caluin_n come_v to_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o reckon_v up_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v sect_n 70._o conclude_v thus_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n it_o may_v thus_o most_o decent_o be_v administer_v if_o that_o most_o often_o and_o at_o the_o jest_n every_o week_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o public_a prayer_n after_o which_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v than_o the_o minister_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o table_n shall_v reherce_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n then_o shall_v he_o declare_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o preach_v afterward_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o with_o what_o benignity_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a nourishment_n he_o will_v also_o enstruct_v and_o frame_v we_o with_o faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o since_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o he_o will_v of_o his_o mercy_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o banquet_n but_o here_o either_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n or_o somewhat_o read_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v of_o this_o holy_a food_n in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v seemly_a the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v a_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o sincere_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluin_n write_v of_o all_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nowbeit_n he_o prescribe_v it_o not_o to_o any_o church_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o administer_v most_o decent_o and_o although_o he_o mention_v that_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o it_o and_o a_o exhortation_n after_o it_o seem_n to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o whether_o such_o a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o if_o a_o preacher_n want_n may_v be_v of_o the_o minister_n red_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o another_o make_n that_o he_o do_v not_o express_v nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o preacher_n or_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o preacher_n must_v always_o be_v the_o party_n that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n so_o here_o be_v also_o nothing_o set_v down_o but_o that_o we_o already_o have_v in_o use_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v except_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o either_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v then_o use_v or_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n for_o so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o since_o caluin_n so_o modest_o in_o these_o thing_n only_o tell_v what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v a_o most_o comely_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n prejudicate_v no_o other_o reform_a church_n let_v geneva_n with_o good_a leave_n of_o we_o follow_v this_o order_n and_o let_v we_o in_o god_n name_n follow_v our_o communion_n book_n which_o i_o think_v both_o contain_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o decent_a order_n for_o our_o state_n yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n make_v the_o deacon_n also_o minister_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o why_o not_o aswell_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o both_o part_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v preacher_n musc._n in_o his_o common_a place_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la upon_o this_o title_n by_o who_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o like_a modest_o that_o caluin_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n &_o curate_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o term_v they_o with_o the_o deacons_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n that_o custom_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudicate_v other_o church_n in_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o execute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o administer_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n see_v that_o many_o mo_z may_v be_v have_v that_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o can_v right_o cut_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o musc_n &_o by_o the_o very_a order_n prescribe_v even_o in_o geneva_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o reform_a church_n many_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacr._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v but_o that_o also_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v which_o overthrow_n all_o that_o our_o breath_n have_v hereon_o allege_v neither_o help_v it_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o still_o this_o take_v not_o away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o preacher_n for_o our_o breath_n say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 60._o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o say_v here_o also_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o hard_a a_o speech_n follow_v sacrament_n musculus_fw-la proceed_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o require_v in_o he_o such_o a_o competency_n as_o have_v a_o triple_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o administer_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v after_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o lewd_a person_n but_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a come_v to_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o he_o he_o say_v furthermore_o he_o minister_v it_o competent_o if_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o do_v worthy_o frame_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o dispense_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n over_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o thus_o therefore_o shall_v he_o competent_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communicate_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a private_a thing_n he_o dispense_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v the_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n this_o shall_v he_o do_v competent_o if_o he_o shall_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o mystical_a communicate_v supper_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o l._n death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o so_o do_v he_o ordain_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a communicate_v either_o let_v some_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n or_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o very_a many_o church_n in_o our_o age_n he_o dispense_v the_o euchariste_n he_o euchariste_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v close_v up_o with_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o he_o dispense_v the_o love_n feast_n that_o be_v the_o banquet_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o a_o clear_a exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v shall_v be_v adhibit_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o exhortation_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o enstruct_v and_o accustom_v they_o but_o also_o with_o constitution_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o competent_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v of_o the_o people_n communicate_v which_o the_o more_o simple_a &_o rude_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o simply_o must_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o two_o vice_n that_o entrap_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n superstition_n and_o contempt_n superstition_n lest_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o adore_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o contempt_n lest_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o by_o sight_n and_o taste_v they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n such_o a_o point_n do_v augustine_n give_v warning_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o hear_v what_o that_o thing_n signify_v but_o with_o the_o dull_a sort_n it_o must_v with_o more_o word_n and_o similitude_n be_v treat_v upon_o lest_o they_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n write_v he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v let_v he_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a tongue_n not_o only_o the_o exhortation_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n the_o prayer_n also_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v all_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n assent_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o preacher_n but_o be_v a_o discreet_a and_o virtuous_a man_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_a respect_n and_o observe_v these_o exhortation_n which_o be_v both_o plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o note_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v neither_o can_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o residue_n that_o he_o set_v down_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a action_n of_o a_o preacher_n confess_v and_o allow_v that_o many_o minister_n not_o preacher_n may_v minister_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la say_n musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o but_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v it_o necessary_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o which_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o preach_v of_o these_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o musculus_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o act_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o
but_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o and_o yet_o can_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o choose_v such_o person_n without_o horrible_a or_o any_o confusion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v perform_v the_o hear_n &_o determine_v without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v the_o authority_n then_o not_o the_o governor_n but_o the_o people_n authority_n and_o the_o governor_n do_v but_o represent_v the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v and_o be_v choose_v only_o as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n debity_n or_o executioner_n to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o people_n only_a remedy_n to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o other_o that_o they_o commit_v all_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o governor_n and_o may_v not_o these_o committee_n themselves_o upon_o such_o confidence_n commit_v unto_o they_o commit_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o breed_v as_o foul_a dissentious_a and_o disorder_n as_o may_v the_o people_n themselves_o be_v not_o all_o these_o point_n beside_o a_o number_n mo_z and_o perhaps_o more_o horrible_a that_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o confuse_a and_o intricate_a governor_n and_o hereto_o also_o say_v our_o breath_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n 86._o elder_n unto_o many_o church_n act._n 14.23_o because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o 23._o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o which_o testimony_n we_o learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 14.23_o except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n have_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n bridge_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v they_o allege_v here_o again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 14.23_o which_o they_o have_v before_o twice_o or_o thrice_o allege_v and_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v unto_o but_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n for_o they_o say_v not_o hereto_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o example_n rely_v at_o the_o most_o but_o on_o conjecture_n of_o probability_n can_v make_v no_o sound_n plea_n of_o argument_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v allege_v nevertheless_o upon_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o brethren_n will_v assay_v to_o bestow_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o if_o they_o reason_n at_o all_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o governor_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n elder_n unto_o many_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o elder_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v unto_o many_o church_n be_v comprehend_v pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o this_o conclusion_n in_o sensu_fw-la coniuncto_fw-la may_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o do_v this_o conclusion_n let_v but_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n too_o both_o at_o once_o be_v governor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n 14._o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n then_o if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v so_o common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o distinct_a person_n that_o it_o be_v use_v always_o to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o themselves_o also_o otherwise_o grant_v the_o mayor_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o this_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o minor_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o where_o be_v the_o argument_n pastor_n but_o what_o need_n we_o seek_v further_a confutation_n of_o their_o minor_n than_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n hereon_o have_v not_o themselves_o allege_v this_o example_n for_o pastor_n page_n 33._o treat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a duty_n and_o join_v this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o unto_o the_o conciliation_n of_o these_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o tit._n 1.5_o yea_o what_o other_o be_v their_o own_o word_n here_o present_a do_v they_o not_o say_v and_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o restrain_v here_o the_o word_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o exposition_n they_o do_v but_o hale_v and_o draw_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v such_o governor_n as_o be_v not_o pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v chief_o governor_n little_a deal_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n word_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o want_v magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o governor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a out_o of_o gualther_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o out_o of_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 6._o be_v rather_o as_o magistrate_n among_o they_o in_o those_o time_n which_o person_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n i_o grant_v accord_v also_o well_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o civil_a governor_n be_v call_v elder_n but_o these_o be_v not_o eccl._n elder_n and_o that_o this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o elder_n than_o pastor_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o caluine_n even_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o herein_o confute_v our_o breath_n when_o they_o have_v create_v elder_n hereupon_o say_v caluine_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o man_n to_o have_v be_v once_o endue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o hold_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o make_v continual_a encreasemente_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n this_o order_n set_v of_o christ_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n observe_v when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v silent_a whereupon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o want_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n 14._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v christian_n before_o god_n save_o those_o that_o willing_o be_v disciple_n all_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n 14._o i_o
be_v with_o the_o which_o his_o chilyde_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v slay_v his_o conscience_n misgive_v this_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o crime_n long_o ago_o presbytery_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v sure_a reckon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o presbyterye_n but_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o brethren_n urge_v it_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trial_n approach_v in_o the_o which_o before_o as_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v handle_v if_o that_o the_o persecution_n have_v not_o come_v before_o it_o which_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o save_v his_o condemnation_n commit_v and_o intermix_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o preeste_n by_o his_o voluntary_a depart_n as_o though_o to_o have_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n be_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o punishment_n sacrament_n by_o this_o invective_n of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o apparent_a that_o this_o elder_a novatus_fw-la be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o also_o these_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n in_o such_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n &_o carthage_n that_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v not_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n but_o be_v of_o such_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v also_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la which_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o this_o that_o beza_n next_o cit_v be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a the_o corpse_n of_o the_o preeste_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 13._o where_o after_o again_o he_o have_v inveigh_v against_o this_o novatus_fw-la who_o there_o he_o call_v novatian_n he_o say_v for_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n the_o corpse_n of_o the_o preestes_n be_v abundant_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o heresy_n elder_n and_o to_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a pastor_n shall_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n the_o lord_n sheep_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o one_o scismaticall_a elder_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o profitable_a warning_n for_o we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o innovate_a new_a order_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n but_o also_o which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o now_o rely_v upon_o that_o these_o college_n of_o elder_n who_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v college_n of_o pastoral_a elder_n 14._o but_o to_o search_v it_o yet_o further_o with_o beza_n let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o next_o quotation_n epist._n 14._o even_o the_o next_o epistle_n to_o that_o we_o last_o cite_v although_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v the_o same_o already_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n wherein_o cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o before_o the_o occasion_n be_v because_o they_o admit_v some_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v not_o before_o their_o receive_n public_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o declare_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n whereupon_o say_v cyprian_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a bre._n as_o though_o our_o shamefast_a silence_n shall_v gain_v quietness_n government_n but_o when_o the_o immoderate_a and_o cut_a presumption_n of_o some_o endevore_v by_o their_o rashness_n to_o disturb_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n any_o long_o lest_o too_o much_o silence_n grow_v to_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o danger_n of_o offend_v the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n people_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v all_o to_o themselves_o with_o the_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o governor_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o our_o ancestor_n yea_o will_v to_o god_n they_o claim_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o brethren_n salvation_n i_o can_v wink_v at_o and_o bear_v the_o contumely_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v always_o wink_v at_o it_o and_o thorough_o bear_v it_o but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n of_o wink_v at_o it_o when_o as_o our_o bretherhood_n be_v beguile_v by_o certain_a of_o you_o who_o while_n without_o the_o reason_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o salvation_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v plausible_a they_o do_v rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n which_o persecution_n compel_v to_o be_v commit_v even_o they_o also_o do_v know_v that_o have_v commit_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o judge_n have_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 22._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o again_o 3_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v no_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a sin_n again_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o that_o conceal_v these_o thing_n from_o our_o brethren_n 10._o beguile_v the_o miser_n as_o though_o that_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v they_o may_v satisfy_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o mercy_n by_o their_o prayer_n &_o work_n shall_v be_v seduce_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v the_o more_o and_o those_o that_o may_v erect_v themselves_o may_v the_o more_o fall_n for_o when_o in_o lesser_a sin_n the_o sinner_n declare_v themselves_o penitent_a at_o a_o just_a time_n bishop_n and_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o raw_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n yet_o continue_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o yet_o restore_v admit_v to_o the_o communicate_v and_o their_o name_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o have_v not_o do_v their_o penitence_n their_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v nor_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o yet_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o be_v not_o they_o guilty_a that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n teacher_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o do_v not_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o their_o brother_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o governor_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o observation_n give_v and_o prescribe_v of_o he_o moreover_o they_o cause_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v envy_v and_o set_v at_o strife_n the_o glorious_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n teacher_n that_o when_o as_o they_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o law_n shall_v have_v direct_v their_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o shall_v have_v request_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o the_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v when_o as_o our_o mother_n herself_o shall_v have_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n receive_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a protection_n shall_v have_v bring_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n these_o man_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n which_o the_o confessor_n keep_v unto_o we_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o
lord_n which_o the_o same_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v sacrament_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v extinguish_v before_o our_o return_n before_o almost_o the_o very_a departure_n itself_o of_o the_o martyr_n when_o as_o the_o martyr_n yea_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o heat_n of_o glory_n not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n suggest_v or_o declare_v it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o in_o time_n past_o be_v do_v thus_o do_v cyprian_n most_o clear_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n who_o also_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n not_o only_o with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a but_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v without_o the_o offender_n due_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fault_n nor_o they_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n to_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a or_o ever_o their_o bishop_n be_v return_v as_o cyprian_n rebuke_v they_o for_o these_o presumption_n so_o by_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o these_o governors_n consistoriall_a be_v such_o elder_n as_o we_o call_v priest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v only_o with_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v as_o our_o brethren_n and_o beza_n do_v pretend_v and_o because_o beza_n quote_v yet_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a to_o wit_n the_o 15._o epistle_n for_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o see_v that_o also_o lest_o we_o shall_v leave_v any_o thing_n out_o that_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v and_o so_o far_o for_o my_o part_n to_o my_o poor_a skill_n as_o i_o find_v aught_o in_o they_o although_o i_o grow_v over_o tedious_a thereby_o yet_o i_o more_o covet_v the_o full_a bolt_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o through_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n even_o of_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a &_o curious_a reader_n in_o so_o hot_a and_o great_a controversy_n especial_o as_o this_o be_v of_o this_o eldership_n than_o i_o fear_v the_o glut_n of_o they_o that_o care_v not_o much_o for_o these_o question_n or_o will_v be_v easy_o though_a with_o reason_n answer_v teacher_n the_o 15._o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v write_v to_o their_o bishop_n cyprian_n for_o the_o orderly_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o such_o as_o have_v fall_v he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o carefulness_n of_o our_o place_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n compel_v i_o most_o valiant_a &_o most_o bless_a martyr_n to_o admonish_v you_o by_o our_o letter_n that_o of_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o l._n be_v so_o devout_o and_o so_o stout_o conserve_v of_o the_o same_o also_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o sith_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o emperor_n then_o much_o more_o convenient_a be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v more_o obey_v his_o precept_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o other_o a_o example_n both_o of_o virtue_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o very_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o elder_n &_o deacon_n which_o be_v there_o present_a warn_v and_o instruct_v you_o most_o full_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n teacher_n even_o as_o also_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v always_o be_v do_v under_o our_o ancestor_n that_o the_o deacon_n resort_v unto_o the_o prison_n shall_v with_o their_o counsel_n and_o with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n over-rule_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o now_o i_o know_v with_o most_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n that_o not_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v there_o not_o declare_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v rather_o hinder_v in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o of_o yourselves_o be_v wary_o do_v both_o concern_v god_n and_o honourable_o concern_v the_o sacred_a priest_n of_o god_n be_v again_o undo_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n who_o neither_o think_v on_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n honour_n when_o as_o you_o direct_v unto_o i_o your_o letter_n by_o the_o which_o your_o request_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o that_o you_o crave_v i_o will_v give_v peace_n unto_o certain_a that_o be_v fall_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o persecution_n be_v finish_v we_o shall_v begin_v to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v recollect_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o penitence_n before_o the_o confession_n make_v of_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a trespass_n before_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o penitence_n dare_v offer_v he_o mean_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v dare_v profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o very_o to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v pardon_v in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v grant_v who_o be_v dead_a will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v quicken_v who_o will_v not_o hasten_v to_o come_v to_o his_o health_n pastor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o instruct_v they_o that_o either_o hasten_v or_o be_v ignorant_a jest_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v become_v their_o butcher_n for_o to_o grant_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v turn_v to_o one_o destruction_n be_v to_o deceive_v he_o neither_o be_v the_o fall_v rear_v upon_o that_o fashion_n but_o by_o the_o displease_a of_o god_n mistake_v he_o be_v rather_o push_v down_o to_o his_o ruin_n let_v they_o learn_v therefore_o even_o of_o you_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o these_o speech_n to_o declare_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o cyprian_n write_v of_o be_v such_o governor_n that_o both_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o they_o mention_v and_o be_v such_o as_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o call_v pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o epistle_n which_o beza_n cit_v for_o a_o college_n of_o govern_v elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n as_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n do_v imagine_v but_o clean_a contrary_n and_o though_o his_o quotation_n proceed_v further_a in_o a_o generality_n &_o aly_v deinceps_fw-la and_o in_o other_o epistle_n follow_v yet_o in_o none_o of_o his_o epistle_n 16._o either_o follow_v or_o go_v before_o can_v i_o find_v that_o he_o mention_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v in_o the_o 16._o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n he_o say_v who_o our_o elder_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o have_v warn_v that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o divine_a mastership_n instruct_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o 17._o epistle_n he_o say_v i_o marvel_v most_o dear_a brethren_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o unto_o many_o my_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v often_o send_v unto_o you_o 17._o you_o have_v write_v nothing_o again_o when_o as_o either_o the_o profit_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brotherhood_n shall_v very_o be_v thus_o govern_v if_o that_o we_o be_v of_o you_o instruct_v may_v file_v our_o counsel_n for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n notwithstanding_a because_o i_o see_v i_o have_v not_o hability_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o the_o summer_n be_v begin_v which_o time_n afflict_v man_n with_o continual_a and_o grievous_a infirmity_n i_o think_v good_a to_o help_v our_o brethren_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v libel_n from_o the_o martyr_n that_o if_o they_o be_v prevent_v with_o any_o hurt_n or_o danger_n of_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o expect_v our_o presence_n but_o that_o before_o any_o elder_n be_v present_a or_o if_o a_o elder_a shall_v not_o be_v find_v and_o their_o end_n begin_v to_o urge_v they_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o
confession_n of_o their_o trespass_n before_o a_o deacon_n also_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o peace_n repentaâ—tes_n which_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o letter_n give_v unto_o we_o have_v desire_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v fall_v nourish_v you_o they_o with_o your_o presence_n and_o refresh_v they_o with_o your_o comfort_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n write_v again_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v 18._o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o which_o you_o have_v write_v that_o your_o wholesome_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o want_v that_o set_v aside_o this_o rash_a haste_n make_v they_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n a_o religious_a patience_n that_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v together_o we_o may_v treat_v of_o all_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n colleague_n especial_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o win_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o seruiceablenes_n and_o worker_n howbeit_o because_o you_o have_v signify_v that_o certain_a be_v immoderate_a and_o do_v urge_v hasty_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v desire_v a_o form_n to_o be_v give_v of_o i_o unto_o you_o for_o this_o matter_n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v full_o write_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o tell_v they_o as_o before_o how_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n write_v yet_o further_o unto_o they_o on_o this_o matter_n 19_o he_o say_v but_o i_o have_v read_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o the_o confessor_n which_o they_o will_v have_v make_v know_v by_o i_o to_o all_o my_o colleague_n and_o the_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o matter_n so_o that_o a_o reason_n be_v apparent_a before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v do_v after_o the_o fault_n commit_v which_o thing_n sith_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o sentence_n of_o we_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o before_o hand_n and_o claim_v to_o i_o only_o a_o matter_n common_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o epistle_n which_o i_o last_o make_v a_o example_n whereof_o i_o have_v also_o send_v already_o to_o my_o colleague_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n colleague_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o college_n for_o he_o write_v to_o they_o colleague_n but_o other_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o have_v write_v that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v like_v they_o etc._n etc._n here_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o this_o decree_n he_o make_v alone_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n in_o the_o 22._o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o say_v 22._o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o conscience_n most_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v write_v to_o i_o i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o either_o epistle_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v again_o to_o you_o mislike_v you_o not_o but_o this_o also_o i_o ought_v by_o my_o letter_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o urgent_a cause_n i_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o because_o i_o shall_v write_v by_o clerk_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o as_o for_o those_o few_o which_o be_v there_o do_v scarce_o suffice_v unto_o the_o daily_a ministry_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v some_o new_a which_o shall_v be_v send_v wit_n you_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v make_v satyrus_n a_o reader_n and_o optatus_n the_o confessor_n a_o sub-deacon_a who_o we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a while_n since_o by_o the_o last_o common_a clergy_n counsel_n when_o on_o easter_n day_n we_o give_v once_o and_o twice_o the_o read_n or_o the_o lesson_n either_o unto_o satyrus_n or_o to_o optatus_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n doctor_n and_o reader_n we_o constitute_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n he_o mean_v the_o catechiser_n hearer_n as_o we_o show_v of_o pantenus_n clemens_n origene_n etc._n etc._n examine_v whether_o all_o thing_n agree_v unto_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o clergy_n i_o have_v therefore_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o your_o absence_n clerk_n but_o that_o which_o begin_v long_o a-go_a by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o we_o all_o be_v promote_v or_o advance_v further_o necesitie_n urge_v it_o thus_o again_o do_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n promote_v to_o high_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o need_v require_v those_o who_o before_o by_o their_o counsel_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n doctor_n but_o still_o for_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v pastor_n who_o he_o place_v before_o the_o doctor_n or_o catechiser_n in_o the_o 24._o epistle_n 24._o allow_v in_o his_o absence_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o own_o stipend_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a persecute_v amongst_o they_o he_o call_v rogatian_n compresbyterum_fw-la his_o fellow_n elder_a not_o that_o he_o have_v like_o authority_n to_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o cyprian_n be_v and_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o direct_v unto_o nine_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v coepiscopis_fw-la he_o fellow_n bishop_n item_n compresbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la in_o metallo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n place_v in_o the_o mine_n the_o martyr_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n &_o god_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o call_v the_o one_o company_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v none_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o only_o be_v the_o b._n though_o absent_a &_o yet_o be_v not_o carthage_n be_v so_o great_a a_o city_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o call_v the_o other_o sort_n compresbyteros_n and_o place_v these_o elder_n between_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n and_o withal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o both_o of_o these_o and_o give_v they_o the_o term_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v of_o compresbyter_n fellow_n elder_a which_o s._n peter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o those_o elder_n such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o bishop_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v little_a of_o they_o and_o write_v seldom_o to_o they_o in_o the_o 4._o epistle_n write_v to_o two_o elder_n that_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o persecution_n he_o cit_v unto_o they_o as_o part_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n when_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o these_o precept_n you_o have_v keep_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n epist._n what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n that_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o b._n in_o such_o great_a cathedral_n church_n &_o such_o famous_a city_n as_o be_v carthage_n cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n his_o most_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a brethren_n greeting_n most_o dear_a brethr._n i_o have_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v think_v appertain_v to_o the_o common_a rejoice_n carthage_n and_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n for_o know_v you_o be_v admonish_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o the_o elder_a numidicus_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o clergy_n be_v famous_a with_o
in_o basil_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n monachorum_fw-la translate_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o elder_a also_o of_o aquilegia_fw-la but_o withal_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n live_v in_o hieromes_n time_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 16_o where_o cap._n 16._o and_o treat_v of_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o proceed_v dialogue_n wise_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n monachus_n what_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v towards_o they_o who_o he_o command_v and_o govern_v basilius_n very_o before_o god_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o ministery_n or_o rather_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o either_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v find_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n or_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o leving_fw-mi out_o or_o go_v beyond_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o little_a one_o and_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o according_a as_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o life_n also_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n say_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o no_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o basil_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o eccl._n governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o corrector_n or_o their_o breca_v 17._o mo._n 17._o how_o shall_v we_o o_o father_n reprove_v &_o amend_v he_o that_o offend_v ba._n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o reprehension_n go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o another_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o so_o hebe_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n if_o perhaps_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o may_v fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v reprove_v beseech_v comfort_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o keep_v not_o fellowship_n with_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n thus_o write_v basil_n of_o his_o duty_n especial_o to_o who_o the_o reprove_v of_o fault_n do_v belong_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o private_a admonisher_n but_o such_o a_o public_a reprover_n also_o as_o occasion_n require_v and_o that_o with_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n prescribe_v to_o a_o pastor_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v understâ—â—â—_n these_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a of_o elder_n then_o let_v those_o elder_n be_v such_o reprover_n as_o here_o basil_n appli_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n unto_o that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n with_o their_o reprehension_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n officer_n for_o public_a ecclesiastical_a reprehension_n and_o as_o we_o see_v basils_n judgement_n sufficient_o by_o these_o his_o writing_n so_o for_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o his_o life_n set_v out_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o be_v also_o a_o elder_a under_o basil_n be_v apparent_a in_o gregory_n monodia_fw-la who_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o parentage_n the_o youth_n the_o study_n of_o basil_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o eldership_n basilij_fw-la and_o say_v illu_z verò_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la peâ—_n sacerdotij_fw-la gradus_fw-la illustrem_fw-la ac_fw-la notum_fw-la oâ—nibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ac_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la constituit_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o he_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n make_v he_o famous_a and_o know_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o elder_n howbeit_o not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o beside_o order_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a proceed_v and_o be_v promote_v by_o degree_n and_o course_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o to_o heâ—_n prefer_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o govern_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o be_v one_o that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v sacerdos_n to_o wit_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o say_v gregory_n i_o praise_v not_o they_o that_o without_o order_n be_v by_o and_o by_o promote_v in_o the_o church_n i_o rather_o commend_v the_o mariner_n custom_n for_o they_o make_v not_o their_o governor_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o first_o they_o exercise_v and_o try_v he_o by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o seaman_n they_o will_v before_o see_v how_o he_o can_v row_v and_o then_o place_v he_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o know_v and_o perfect_o to_o learn_v the_o wind_n acquaint_v himself_o cunning_o to_o shun_v the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n last_o of_o all_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o office_n they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o give_v he_o the_o stern_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n likewise_o also_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n first_o he_o be_v make_v a_o soldier_n than_o a_o wiffler_n to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o last_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o one_o that_o before_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n he_o have_v con_v many_o rule_n and_o have_v see_v and_o have_v in_o handle_v many_o disease_n the_o other_o to_o know_v how_o to_o mix_v and_o temper_v his_o colour_n before_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v his_o line_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o give_v perfect_a figure_n unto_o his_o colour_n but_o we_o see_v which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n or_o rather_o a_o lamentable_a how_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v with_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v choosen_v by_o the_o election_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n as_o the_o ecclesâ—â—â—â—icall_a history_n be_v full_a of_o such_o tuâ—â—â—ts_n &_o coâ—â—â—â—â—ous_a neither_o in_o order_n nor_o direct_o but_o by_o viciousness_n and_o craft_n not_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a for_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v that_o be_v exercise_v before_o but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o church_n affair_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o secular_a life_n as_o the_o giant_n at_o thebes_n for_o as_o the_o poetes_n feign_v when_o cadmus_n at_o thebes_n in_o boeocia_n have_v sow_v the_o tooth_n of_o dragon_n sudden_o there_o spring_v up_o giant_n arm_v down_o to_o the_o navel_n and_o so_o make_v battle_n one_o with_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o day_n and_o even_o so_o we_o make_v prelate_n of_o one_o day_n breed_v and_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a what_o they_o be_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n which_o be_v fortify_v before_o with_o no_o degree_n with_o no_o virtue_n with_o no_o eloquence_n have_v sustain_v no_o travail_n for_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o only_o meditate_v divine_a matter_n and_o subdue_v his_o body_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v glad_o content_a to_o hold_v a_o low_a and_o inferior_a place_n among_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o learning_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o lofty_a be_v advance_v above_o his_o better_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o
ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o allegation_n of_o beza_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o father_n and_o history_n for_o the_o search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o not_o yet_o find_v i_o have_v return_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o search_v what_o place_n any_o other_o of_o our_o bre_n namely_o beza_n caluine_n and_o danaeus_n which_o chief_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n have_v allege_v and_o not_o yet_o find_v any_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o they_o till_o some_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n shall_v bring_v better_a proof_n or_o prove_v these_o place_n better_o i_o be_o now_o come_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v to_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 23._o because_o our_o bre._n here_o will_v further_o yet_o again_o review_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n 86._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n so_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v 14.23_o this_o great_a reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o brethren_n over_o great_a presupposal_n that_o except_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n ordain_v bridges_n there_o be_v not_o perfect_v order_n set_v elder_n nor_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o great_a reason_n lie_v all_o on_o the_o great_a and_o common_a fallation_n peâ—itio_fw-la principij_fw-la reason_v on_o that_o as_o on_o a_o great_a and_o grant_v principle_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a question_n they_o may_v well_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n &_o have_v establish_v discipline_n in_o they_o without_o ordain_v any_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o such_o elder_n or_o governor_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o what_o will_v it_o have_v hurt_v the_o perfection_n of_o order_n &_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o ordain_v have_v be_v teacher_n to_o as_o caluine_n say_v they_o be_v albeit_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o place_n mention_v not_o of_o any_o perfection_n of_o order_n or_o of_o discipline_n establish_v at_o all_o but_o only_o say_v the_o text_n in_o this_o 23._o verse_n here_o mention_v discipline_n and_o ordain_v with_o the_o hand_n elder_n unto_o they_o church_n by_o church_n make_v prayer_n with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v do_v saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o he_o go_v preach_v yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a church_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o lie_v long_o as_o at_o corinth_n set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n and_o establish_a discipline_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n how_o then_o do_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o reprove_v teach_v and_o order_v of_o they_o be_v not_o before_o set_v in_o such_o order_n nor_o establish_v no_o nor_o yet_o all_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o order_n and_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o but_z that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v â—et_v a_o order_n of_o other_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o which_o we_o expound_v not_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n as_o shall_v lead_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n in_o every_o place_n that_o then_o they_o go_v unto_o do_v set_v such_o perfect_a order_n and_o establish_v discipline_n in_o those_o mean_a church_n but_o since_o our_o br._n here_o do_v urge_v this_o place_n no_o further_o than_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v and_o we_o see_v also_o some_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a whether_o theer_v or_o we_o be_v great_a yea_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o great_a or_o small_a and_o whether_o caluine_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o over-rule_v this_o so_o slender_a a_o reason_n of_o they_o say_v not_o of_o some_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o of_o they_o i_o interpret_v elder_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v which_o interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o whether_o by_o any_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o teacher_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n yea_o to_o our_o brethren_n own_n indifferent_a judgement_n and_o proceed_v to_o their_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n the_o second_o point_n for_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n this_o second_o point_n draw_v somewhat_o near_o to_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n than_o the_o former_a do_v bridges_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o former_a moderation_n of_o they_o for_o before_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o hear_v and_o examine_v but_o also_o in_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o that_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o these_o elder_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o this_o how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v before_o hand_n commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n back_o again_o to_o have_v that_o confirm_v that_o before_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o these_o elder_n to_o determine_v and_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o reserve_v and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o herein_o to_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n after_o these_o committee_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v dissent_v have_v they_o all_o or_o some_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o a_o negative_a voice_n to_o dash_v all_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v before_o determine_v and_o how_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o plain_a popular_a state_n when_o in_o all_o matter_n none_o except_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o discipline_n but_o also_o to_o government_n the_o chief_a &_o last_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o confirmation_n no_o not_o yet_o of_o the_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o fear_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dominion_n of_o a_o few_o person_n in_o this_o seniorie_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n to_o moderate_v &_o reduce_v they_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n state_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v man_n of_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v now_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o popular_a regiment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o bishop_n before_o do_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o now_o they_o have_v so_o exclude_v this_o separate_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o withal_o they_o have_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o monarchy_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o yea_o of_o these_o senior_n determination_n and_o all_o and_o give_v all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o
every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o to_o the_o final_a consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v much_o to_o debase_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o popular_a state_n but_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o more_o horrible_o confuse_v 5._o for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o here_o again_o fear_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n dissent_v or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o these_o senior_n have_v determine_v as_o our_o brethren_n before_o fear_v it_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o the_o people_n can_v confirm_v this_o themselves_o without_o any_o horrible_a confusion_n our_o brethren_n allege_v we_o a_o example_n 86_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n 5.4_o although_o this_o example_n be_v but_o of_o one_o matter_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o matter_n for_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n before_o bridges_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o so_o this_o example_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n reach_v not_o home_n yet_o be_v this_o example_n so_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o clean_o contrary_a which_o example_n if_o it_o shall_v direct_o proâ—e_v that_o which_o our_o br._n affirm_v for_o so_o their_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o infer_v say_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v prove_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n &_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o this_o example_n of_o some_o matter_n at_o the_o least_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o consistory_n &_o by_o they_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o such_o example_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v as_o for_o this_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n who_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v this_o incestuous_a person_n do_v do_v not_o s._n paul_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v they_o make_v saint_n paul_n a_o elder_a not_o teach_v and_o do_v he_o it_o not_o first_o alone_a at_o leastwise_o without_o any_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n join_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o their_o consistory_n join_v with_o he_o in_o pronounce_v that_o his_o judgement_n on_o he_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v in_o body_n absent_a from_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o present_v with_o they_o his_o judgement_n shall_v stand_v as_o effectual_a as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n at_o the_o denounce_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o who_o be_v these_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o to_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o make_v relation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o do_v and_o then_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o hear_n examine_v &_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n this_o have_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o brethren_n moderation_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o order_n paul_n first_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o that_o imediatlie_o both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o unwitting_a to_o they_o of_o his_o proceed_n which_o do_v he_o write_v not_o thereof_o to_o any_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n over_o they_o nor_o in_o any_o place_n of_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o make_v any_o mention_v or_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o among_o they_o nor_o yet_o saint_n luke_n that_o mention_v act._n 18._o verse_n 11._o how_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o they_o but_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o residue_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n indefinitlie_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o corinthus_n corinthian_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesu_n call_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n in_o all_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o so_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o wholde_v multitude_n but_o do_v he_o write_v unto_o they_o thereof_o to_o have_v his_o do_v so_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n before_o hand_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v make_v they_o privy_a thereto_o or_o ever_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o then_o upon_o this_o their_o dissent_v though_o not_o for_o the_o person_n &_o matter_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_a &_o reverse_a no_o but_o his_o signification_n thereof_o unto_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v well_o herein_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n for_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v and_o that_o some_o pastor_n or_o minister_n among_o they_o do_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v forth_o against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n they_o all_o approve_v it_o &_o so_o confirm_v s._n paul_n former_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o our_o breath_n add_v this_o parenthesis_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a wherefore_o they_o add_v this_o they_o do_v not_o show_v but_o the_o more_o manifest_a the_o fact_n be_v the_o less_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o fact_n if_o in_o a_o manifest_a fact_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v not_o procee_v separatlie_o his_o self_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o segnory_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o although_o the_o fact_n here_o be_v manifest_a yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o unto_o they_o at_o leastwise_o not_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o until_o saint_n paul_n do_v thus_o reprove_v they_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o but_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o manifest_a what_o do_v that_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o deal_v so_o far_o therein_o separat_o by_o himself_o without_o and_o before_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o afterward_o to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n that_o he_o have_v before_o overrule_v 5._o &_o judicial_o conclude_v upon_o since_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excommunication_n &_o that_o all_o they_o can_v not_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n as_o otherwise_o pass_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v because_o they_o join_v not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o withal_o since_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o a_o information_n to_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o senior_n or_o of_o govern_v elder_n among_o they_o but_o write_v as_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o elder_n either_o else_o to_o infer_v that_o no_o excommunication_n in_o a_o manifest_a or_o not_o manifest_a fact_n can_v
the_o law_n write_v or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n which_o be_v after_o call_v scribe_n be_v institute_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o afterward_o by_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o when_o moses_n the_o first_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sit_v to_o hear_v cause_n he_o be_v warn_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v that_o labour_n and_o appoint_v wise_a man_n skilful_a and_o prudent_a to_o judge_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n he_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o who_o after_o shall_v be_v speak_v tribune_n centurion_n governor_n of_o fifty_o governor_n of_o ten_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a set_v they_o out_o chiliark_n hecatontarks_n pentecontarks_n decadark_n to_o be_v introducer_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o prefer_v they_o to_o be_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o chauncelor_n or_o the_o primitory_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o write_v of_o the_o action_n exod._n 18._o and_o choose_v valiant_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n he_o appoint_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n tribune_n and_o centurion_n and_o captain_n over_o fifty_o and_o captain_n over_o ten_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o the_o 40._o year_n rehearse_v to_o the_o people_n the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o of_o deuteronomie_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o able_a alone_o to_o sustain_v your_o business_n elder_n and_o burden_n and_o brawling_n give_v you_o out_o of_o yourselves_o wise_a man_n and_o skilful_a and_o who_o conversation_n be_v approve_v in_o your_o tribe_n that_o i_o may_v place_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n then_o you_o answer_v i_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o i_o take_v wise_a man_n and_o noble_a out_o of_o your_o tribe_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n tribunes_z and_o centurion_n and_o ruler_n over_o fifty_o and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o command_v they_o say_v hear_v you_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o be_v be_v a_o stranger_n let_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n you_o shall_v as_o well_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o the_o great_a neither_o shall_v you_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o whosoever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v seem_v difficult_a unto_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o unfold_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o judgement_n and_o i_o appoint_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o you_o chiliarke_n or_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o hecatontarks_n or_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o pentecontarks_n quinquegenariens_n or_o ruler_n of_o fifty_o deachark_n or_o ruler_n of_o ten_o and_o grammatoisagogist_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o writing_n or_o inroller_n of_o the_o plea_n unto_o your_o judge_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a rehearse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o informer_n in_o write_v unto_o your_o judge_n the_o text_n itself_o be_v and_o governor_n to_o your_o tribe_n afterward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v hereunto_o wherein_o concern_v these_o judge_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n 16_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v unto_o thou_o judge_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o wrest_v the_o judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o any_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v gift_n and_o in_o this_o place_n for_o master_n the_o greek_a set_v out_o grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n in_o writing_n or_o of_o the_o law_n write_v this_o law_n josephus_n so_o rehearse_v that_o he_o show_v the_o judge_n be_v also_o choose_v by_o lot_n let_v those_o also_o which_o by_o lot_n have_v come_v forth_o to_o judge_v be_v in_o chief_a honour_n in_o the_o city_n &_o let_v no_o reproach_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o presence_n let_v the_o judge_n have_v the_o right_n of_o pronounce_v that_o which_o they_o think_v except_o that_o any_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v reward_n to_o judge_v or_o shall_v allege_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o as_o moses_n ordain_v they_o josaphat_n so_o afterward_o king_n josophat_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n he_o ordain_v judge_n of_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o dedefenced_a city_n throughout_o all_o place_n and_o command_v the_o judge_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o exercise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v judge_v shall_v redound_v upon_o yourselves_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o diligence_n with_o our_o lord_n god_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o accept_v of_o person_n not_o desire_n of_o reward_n after_o this_o captivity_n the_o judgement_n be_v disturb_v in_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v other_o matter_n so_o they_o restore_v these_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v esaie_n chap._n have_v forewarn_v when_o as_o he_o utter_v these_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n artaxerxes_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v for_o so_o he_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o esdras_n ordain_v thou_o judge_n and_o scribe_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o call_v they_o scribe_n who_o we_o have_v name_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n of_o the_o writing_n or_o write_a law_n whereupon_o that_o they_o be_v restore_v the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v as_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n which_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o judgement_n restore_v even_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o for_o joy_n he_o song_n in_o the_o psalm_n 121._o i_o be_v glad_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n stand_v in_o thy_o court_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n who_o participation_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o thither_o the_o tribe_n ascend_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o set_v the_o seat_n there_o in_o judgement_n or_o into_o judgement_n as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o so_o afterward_o even_o until_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o judge_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o every_o city_n choose_v even_o as_o from_o the_o first_o time_n also_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v of_o the_o senator_n the_o law_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n teach_v it_o deut._n 19_o if_o the_o smiter_n shall_v fly_v into_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a city_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v send_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o in_o 21._o when_o a_o corpse_n be_v find_v and_o the_o slaier_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o measure_n from_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n wheruppon_o ruth_n 4._o coz_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n say_v unto_o they_o sit_v you_o here_o and_o be_v witness_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o senior_n answer_v we_o be_v witness_n and_o before_o they_o he_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o elimelech_n moreover_o philo_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n four_o condition_n of_o good_a judge_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o judgement_n the_o law_n deuteronomi_n 21._o declare_v etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o and_o also_o josue_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o ruth_n 4._o etc._n etc._n proverbe_n 22._o and_o 31._o and_o psalm_n 126._o etc._n etc._n these_o judgement_n be_v make_v
in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o commence_v a_o action_n against_o another_o resort_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v call_v grammato-isagogei_a the_o scribe_n or_o informer_n of_o the_o writ_n or_o writing_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o cause_n and_o request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o in_o unto_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o controversy_n for_o he_o may_v also_o reject_v it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o at_o a_o day_n appoint_v before_o the_o judge_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v the_o name_n introductoris_n of_o a_o introducer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o thalmudiste_n have_v show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v on_o this_o wife_n they_o that_o demand_v the_o law_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o city_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o they_o go_v to_o they_o of_o the_o next_o city_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o yet_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sit_v in_o two_o gate_n after_o who_o from_o they_o if_o that_o yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o purpose_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o council_n the_o which_o they_o call_v sanhedrin_n their_o word_n such_o as_o be_v rehearse_v by_o petrus_n galatinus_n judgement_n a_o man_n in_o time_n past_o a_o hebrew_n be_v these_o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o judge_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o one_o of_o the_o house_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o another_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o porch_n as_o for_o the_o other_o house_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n fate_n in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n of_o of_o israel_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n if_o they_o hear_v it_o dicebant_fw-la they_o declare_v it_o or_o give_v sentence_n thereon_o but_o if_o not_o they_o come_v to_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o city_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o or_o give_v sentence_n if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o porche_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o say_v sic_fw-la exposui_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la socij_fw-la mei_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la docui_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la socij_fw-la mei_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la thus_o have_v i_o show_v it_o and_o thus_o have_v my_o fellow_n show_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o teach_v and_o thus_o have_v my_o fellow_n teach_v it_o who_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o not_o then_o both_o these_o and_o those_o go_v to_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n wherein_o the_o sanedrin_n sit_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o the_o evening_n but_o in_o the_o sabbothe_n and_o first_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o wall_n thus_o far_o the_o thalmudiste_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o sigonius_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senior_n in_o every_o city_n whereby_o again_o we_o perceive_v the_o authority_n that_o these_o senior_n have_v the_o next_o and_o seven_o chapter_n be_v all_o of_o this_o senate_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n allude_v unto_o and_o have_v translate_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n say_v sigonius_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chair_n the_o latin_n council_n the_o thalmudist_n sanhedrin_n be_v the_o ample_a or_o honourable_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o dignity_n in_o that_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v first_o in_o silo_n and_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o first_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v establish_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v define_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o of_o their_o city_n vary_v in_o their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o law_n or_o concern_v the_o fact_n sanedrin_n shall_v in_o conclusion_n be_v refer_v hereunto_o but_o now_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o tribunal_n i_o will_v first_o show_v forth_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v of_o the_o thalmudist_n and_o then_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o myself_o have_v find_v by_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a writer_n thus_o therefore_o have_v they_o in_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n seventie_o elder_n of_o ancient_a year_n and_o try_v in_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v coadjutor_n of_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o pertain_v both_o to_o declare_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o define_v they_o and_o also_o in_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a cause_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o who_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o a_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a judgement_n be_v before_o thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v have_v choose_v and_o there_o shall_v thou_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n as_o for_o these_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o term_n sanhedrin_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n to_o judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n and_o they_o be_v call_v meokekim_n that_o be_v scribes_z or_o lawe-maker_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v and_o write_v be_v hold_v of_o other_o as_o a_o law_n the_o college_n of_o who_o represent_v the_o sceptre_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o sceptre_n itself_o depend_v on_o they_o whereupon_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v resiant_a under_o the_o king_n and_o captain_n or_o duke_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v but_o also_o while_o there_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o duke_n extant_a among_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o endure_v but_o there_o be_v 4._o manner_n of_o put_v to_o death_n deliver_v to_o they_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o burn_v they_o to_o occidere_fw-la wound_v they_o to_o death_n and_o to_o strangle_v they_o whereupon_o their_o use_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v any_o body_n life_n elder_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o day_n they_o taste_v nothing_o moreover_o the_o judgemente_n concern_v money_n or_o good_n mooveable_a be_v make_v by_o three_o judge_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n by_o three_o and_o twenty_o but_o none_o judge_v the_o sceptre_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n neither_o do_v they_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n except_o according_a to_o the_o mouth_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n nec_fw-la addebant_fw-la civitaâ—â—_n neither_o increase_v they_o the_o city_n or_o endenize_v any_o nor_o the_o salary_n or_o stipend_n of_o the_o temple_n except_o by_o they_o neither_o make_v they_o the_o sanhedriâ—th_n that_o be_v the_o meeting_n or_o session_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o tribe_n but_o by_o they_o the_o great_a college_n be_v of_o 71._o judge_n the_o less_o of_o 23._o but_o the_o 70._o seniors_n be_v those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v num._n 11._o gather_v to_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o elder_n and_o moses_n one_o their_o lesser_a sanedrion_n assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o 70._o that_o be_v the_o great_a for_o those_o 70._o judge_n ordain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o other_o judge_n which_o in_o other_o city_n &_o place_n round_o about_o govern_v the_o people_n howbeit_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o assembly_n of_o whatsoever_o region_n it_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o place_n call_v gazith_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v choose_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hand_n insomuch_o that_o five_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o do_n of_o that_o office_n but_o these_o sanhedrin_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n take_v away_o other_o after_o that_o be_v substitute_v but_o without_o the_o power_n of_o blood_n or_o of_o life_n and_o death_n whereupon_o they_o answer_v pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n time_n from_o thence_o forth_o for_o their_o false_a judge_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n
be_v burn_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o hamih_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a de_fw-fr capite_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n except_o in_o gazith_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 17._o and_o thou_o shall_v doâ—_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n christ._n that_o they_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o judge_n also_o be_v again_o kill_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o thing_n very_o have_v the_o thalmudist_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o petrus_n galatinus_n be_v the_o author_n but_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v elder_n have_v find_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o eye_n we_o adjoine_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o josephus_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v lay_v forth_o the_o institution_n confirmation_n right_a and_o power_n of_o this_o council_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o of_o the_o preeste_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 17._o deut._n for_o moses_n speak_v there_o by_o the_o praescription_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v perceive_v a_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a judgement_n to_o be_v before_o thou_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n judgement_n lepry_n and_o not_o lepry_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o thy_o gate_n to_o uâ—ry_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v that_o thou_o may_v there_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n for_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v it_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsâ—ever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o rule_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swerve_v from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o preestes_n commandment_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v out_o of_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o preeste_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o rule_v the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v josephus_n josephus_n therefore_o do_v so_o rehearse_v this_o law_n that_o he_o make_v chief_a mention_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o than_o he_o write_v but_o if_o the_o judge_n want_v knowledge_n to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n bring_v before_o they_o let_v they_o send_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o that_o seem_v unto_o they_o but_o afterward_o moses_n name_v the_o judge_n themselves_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n if_o a_o lie_a witness_n shall_v stand_v against_o a_o man_n accuse_v he_o of_o trespass_n they_o shall_v both_o of_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o preeste_n and_o before_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o josephus_n cit_v it_o of_o the_o preeste_n themselves_o in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o appion_n when_o as_o he_o write_v appionem_fw-la the_o preeste_n be_v ordain_v of_o moses_n the_o viewer_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o punisher_n of_o the_o condemn_v moreover_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n take_v knowledge_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o cause_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n levit._fw-la 15._o for_o so_o say_v philo._n 3_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosu_fw-la they_o take_v the_o man_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n about_o who_o in_o the_o counsel_n sit_v the_o preeste_n mosis_fw-la but_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v present_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o moses_n not_o know_v what_o punishment_n the_o man_n deserve_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o party_n that_o sit_v in_o this_o sanedrin_n except_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n person_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a seniory_n they_o be_v noble_a man_n that_o only_o be_v join_v to_o the_o teacher_n but_o as_o moses_n ordain_v this_o tribunal_n so_o afterward_o josaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n ordain_v as_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o city_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o paral._n he_o appoint_v also_o in_o jerusalem_n levites_n and_o preestes_n and_o patriarch_n out_o of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n thereof_o and_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o kindred_n &_o kindred_n wheresoever_o the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o justification_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n commandment_n iustification_n and_o judgement_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o l._n and_o jest_n wrath_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o brethren_n do_v thus_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o sin_n but_o anainas_n your_o b._n shall_v govern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n zabadias_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v captain_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v over_o those_o work_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n the_o master_n in_o greek_a the_o scribe_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v before_o they_o into_o this_o counsel_n therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v there_o enter_v the_o king_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n sanedrin_n and_o the_o 70._o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o preeste_n &_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o judgement_n make_v on_o christ_n be_v treat_v upon_o wherefore_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n a_o senator_n or_o noble_a decurion_n the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o assent_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o call_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o preeste_n which_o in_o 24._o form_n of_o the_o preeste_n every_o one_o of_o they_o rule_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o scribe_n i_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o josephus_n call_v prophet_n afterward_o the_o council_n in_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v into_o their_o country_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v restore_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o preeste_n sanedrin_n which_o thing_n ezechiel_n cap._n 44._o do_v forewarn_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o goâ—_n say_v the_o preeste_n shall_v teach_v my_o people_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o they_o between_o impure_a and_o pure_a and_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v about_o the_o judgement_n of_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v justify_v my_o iustification_n and_o judge_v my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o precept_n in_o all_o my_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o capital_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v justify_v man_n that_o be_v absolve_v they_o and_o judge_v man_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o even_o as_o i_o have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v where_o i_o
receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o deut._n 27._o the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graâ—en_n and_o â—_o moultâ—n_v image_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n chap._n 13._o eliasis_n the_o priest_n separate_v the_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o key_n of_o lose_v the_o key_n absolve_a be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o preeste_n and_o prophet_n absolve_a of_o pronounce_v to_o sinner_n be_v penitent_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v these_o either_o god_n himself_o immediate_o have_v denounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o genesis_n 3_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n thankee_v may_v absolve_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o patriarch_n so_o genesis_n 30._o god_n say_v â—o_o abimelech_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o of_o king_n 12._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o preesâ—â—_n which_o offering_n sacrificeâ—_n expiatory_a for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o afterward_o bless_v they_o which_o what_o be_v it_o â—â—so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n levi._n 4.5.6_o &_o 9_o levit._fw-la 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n remit_v and_o num._n 6._o speak_v to_o aaron_n &_o to_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o this_o waâ—_n the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n denounce_v by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o who_o the_o absolve_a belong_v the_o excommunicate_v belong_v also_o the_o steps_z whereof_z say_v aretius_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 9.12_o &_o 16._o for_o although_o that_o discipline_n be_v administer_v then_o of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o institution_n be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a this_o corruption_n christ_n correct_v when_o he_o draw_v back_o this_o discipline_n to_o his_o church_n math._n 16.18_o joh._n 20._o the_o apostle_n also_o use_v it_o laudable_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o tim._n 5._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a jew_n use_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n 20._o christ_n reduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o old_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a he_o commit_v this_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n howsoever_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o this_o sentence_n math._n 18._o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o other_o before_o math._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o come_v after_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o these_o example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v level_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n what_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n partly_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o hâ—â—e_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticemente_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n 39_o for_o judgement_n be_v there_o give_v with_o great_a wâ—ight_n as_o among_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v if_o any_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n have_v the_o government_n here_o be_v excommunication_n mention_v and_o the_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n but_o in_o add_v withal_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o â—nneâ—eth_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v yet_o more_o playâ—â—_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronae_fw-la militis_fw-la history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n receive_v sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la under_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o receive_v we_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o tell_v reproove_v how_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o keep_v their_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n wherein_o although_o he_o great_o abuse_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v right_o with_o discretion_n use_v it_o within_o his_o bound_n irenaeus_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v reproove_v he_o but_o only_o for_o his_o rash_a overreach_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v eusebius_n irenaeus_n also_o write_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n for_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169._o do_v indeed_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a that_o when_o he_o use_v this_o power_n better_o he_o be_v not_o mislike_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o eusebius_n say_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n allow_v but_o how_o can_v they_o lay_v a_o slander_n unto_o victor_n concern_v this_o since_o they_o know_v that_o victor_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o father_n of_o this_o their_o impiety_n which_o dare_v first_o at_o rome_n avouche_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o man_n for_o if_o victor_n as_o they_o say_v do_v so_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o inventor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o eusebius_n approve_v this_o do_v of_o victor_n for_o his_o excommunication_n of_o this_o heretic_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n because_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o mention_v the_o excommunication_n make_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o great_a antiquity_n only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o eusebius_n record_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 25._o of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o on_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o vigille_n when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a amongst_o they_o emperor_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_a person_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v leave_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n
except_o that_o before_o he_o have_v by_o repentance_n purge_v himself_o of_o those_o manifold_a fault_n that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o he_o glad_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o by_o the_o proestos_n or_o bishop_n excom_n approve_v that_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a fear_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o religion_n most_o full_a of_o work_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoretus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17_o where_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o theodosius_n have_v in_o his_o fury_n cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o make_v a_o massacre_n of_o 7000._o people_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o a_o insurrection_n there_o make_v wherein_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n justice_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n he_o show_v how_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o be_v come_v to_o milan_n when_o he_o will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n ambrose_n forbid_v he_o lay_v the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n before_o he_o and_o will_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o with_o these_o word_n say_v theodoretus_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v 17._o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o return_v with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n into_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o fact_n although_o perhaps_o somewhat_o more_o rough_a than_o need_v unto_o so_o penitent_a a_o prince_n not_o only_a ambrose_n but_o also_o theodosius_n be_v of_o all_o writer_n high_o commend_v general_o whatsoever_o heretic_n or_o other_o malefactor_n in_o any_o of_o the_o general_a or_o provincial_a councille_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o bishop_n preeste_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a censure_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o to_o any_o other_o supâ—a_fw-la than_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n we_o have_v see_v in_o cyprian_a how_o although_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o lapse_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o and_o so_o become_v abstenti_fw-la that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v admit_v on_o their_o repentance_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o college_n of_o elder_n which_o as_o withal_o we_o have_v find_v be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o junius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la capitulo_fw-la 3_o treat_v on_o these_o senior_n confess_v to_o be_v corpus_n &_o collegium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o body_n or_o corporation_n and_o college_n of_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n yea_o in_o that_o case_n although_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o receyve_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_a of_o they_o he_o still_o make_v it_o proper_a tohim_n self_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n 16._o hierome_n upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n math._n 16_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n excom_n this_o place_n say_v he_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o preeste_n not_o understanding_n take_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr pride_n to_o think_v that_o either_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a or_o loose_v the_o offender_n when_o as_o with_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v seek_v out_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o the_o leper_n where_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o preeste_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprie_n then_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n they_o be_v make_v unclean_a not_o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n make_v they_o leper_n and_o unclean_a but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o leper_n and_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_o or_o who_o be_v unclean_a in_o such_o sort_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o here_o also_o either_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n bind_v or_o lose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v either_o innocent_a or_o offender_n but_o according_a to_o his_o office_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v saint_n augustine_n be_v complain_v unto_o that_o auxilius_n be_v a_o young_a bishop_n have_v make_v such_o a_o rash_a excommunication_n 75._o as_o hierome_n here_o speak_v of_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n augustine_n to_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a lord_n and_o worshipful_a or_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n sacerdotal_a priest_n auxilius_n our_o renown_a son_n classicianus_n have_v greevous_o by_o letter_n complain_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v sustain_v of_o your_o holiness_n the_o injury_n of_o accurse_v declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o few_o person_n convenient_a for_o his_o power_n and_o deal_v with_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o against_o his_o health_n or_o safety_n favour_v they_o who_o by_o periur_v themselves_o on_o the_o gospel_n seek_v aid_n for_o violate_v of_o their_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n who_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o ill_a they_o have_v do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o by_o violence_n but_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o hereupon_o your_o honour_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o by_o the_o make_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a act_n he_o with_o all_o his_o house_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o letter_n i_o have_v read_v be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v with_o thought_n toss_v i_o with_o great_a vexation_n of_o heart_n i_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o your_o lovingnesse_n that_o if_o you_o have_v your_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n try_v out_o by_o sure_a reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o child_n may_v right_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n for_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o in_o the_o house_n also_o not_o yet_o bear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o curse_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v help_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o read_v that_o some_o despiser_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o they_o which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o ungodliness_n then_o indeed_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o live_n the_o mortal_a body_n be_v slay_v which_o at_o sometime_o very_o shall_v have_v die_v but_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n whereby_o that_o iâ—_n do_v which_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o thing_n thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n 16._o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o 18._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v you_o have_v peradventure_o hear_v that_o some_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n of_o great_a name_n have_v accurse_v some_o body_n with_o their_o house_n but_o if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v demand_v they_o may_v be_v find_v not_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o i_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v i_o find_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o i_o never_o dare_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o i_o have_v be_v move_v most_o greevous_o about_o the_o wicked_a deed_n of_o some_o most_o cruel_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o you_o how_o it_o may_v just_o be_v do_v i_o despise_v never_o a_o whit_n your_o young_a age_n &_o rudiment_n or_o but_o young_a beginning_n of_o the_o eccl._n honour_n behold_v i_o be_o at_o hand_n i_o a_o old_a man_n of_o my_o young_a
may_v be_v less_o blemish_v &_o the_o society_n of_o man_n also_o less_o ill_o report_v this_o other_o power_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o necessary_a when_o the_o ethnic_a magistrate_n govern_v the_o city_n for_o there_o when_o by_o the_o civil_a judgement_n punishment_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o blasphemer_n &_o on_o other_o open_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o church_n necessary_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o corrupt_a member_n without_o sedition_n that_o be_v without_o bodily_a force_n exclude_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o only_a word_n &_o yet_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o after_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n have_v embrace_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beâ—ter_n &_o more_o meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o civil_a punishment_n that_o manifest_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n especial_o when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v less_o il_fw-mi speak_v of_o thus_o also_o the_o office_n remain_v distinct_a that_o by_o the_o church_n power_n secret_a &_o manifest_a sin_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n aretius_n very_o this_o be_v a_o mâ—â—t_o beautiful_a harmony_n of_o the_o two_o power_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o in_o this_o extreme_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v of_o ordain_v this_o harmony_n this_o only_a thing_n remain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n come_v and_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o from_o all_o offence_n thus_o complain_v melancthon_n and_o distinguish_v of_o these_o power_n but_o he_o will_v so_o little_o have_v the_o eccl._n jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v by_o govern_v senior_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n that_o he_o will_v either_o have_v they_o teacher_n or_o else_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v but_o civil_a and_o the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excomm_n aretius_n in_o his_o common-place_n thereon_o say_v excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o some_o body_n that_o profess_v our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o holy_a and_o profane_a matter_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v excommunication_n and_o be_v make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o amend_v the_o sinner_n and_o of_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o afterward_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n come_v to_o the_o 5._o part_n by_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v he_o say_v we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v we_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n ordinary_a because_o except_v their_o vocation_n be_v lawful_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v here_o in_o vain_a who_o the_o lawful_a succession_n do_v remove_v and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o discipline_n be_v administer_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n that_o be_v that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o by_o ministry_n or_o service_n not_o by_o empire_n or_o rule_n in_o which_o matter_n how_o great_o in_o popery_n they_o offend_v be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o declare_v consent_v we_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v lest_o the_o minister_n will_v exercise_v dominion_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n christ_n mat._n 18._o bid_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o authority_n alone_o but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v gather_v together_o 1._o cor._n 5._o cyprian_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v do_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v epist._n 16._o li._n 3._o you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_a all_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o in_o another_o place_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 39_o say_v every_o of_o the_o approve_a senior_n do_v govern_v have_v get_v a_o just_a honour_n not_o with_o money_n but_o with_o testimony_n for_o no_o matter_n of_o god_n consist_v on_o price_n etc._n etc._n here_o aretius_n make_v excommunication_n to_o be_v necessary_o make_v by_o â—he_n ordinary_a minister_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whâ—_n these_o be_v cyprianus_n he_o add_v that_o christie_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o labour_n here_o to_o have_v other_o minister_n than_o teacher_n labour_n in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o lawful_a succession_n and_o their_o discipline_n be_v all_o frustrate_a this_o be_v set_v set_v down_o for_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o thereto_o apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o minister_n only_o he_o make_v no_o especial_a senate_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la senior_n but_o put_v altogether_o in_o this_o general_a name_n reject_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o give_v he_o they_o herein_o a_o joint_a ministry_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o if_o our_o br._n fear_v confusion_n in_o the_o people_n consent_n will_v have_v a_o segniorie_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o to_o who_o their_o consent_n shall_v be_v compromit_v yet_o beyond_o consent_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n have_v who_o as_o they_o say_v they_o represent_v except_o they_o will_v be_v comminister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o here_o also_o allege_v excellentlie_o we_o will_v declare_v 5._o where_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o judgement_n howbeit_o if_o they_o have_v not_o consent_v that_o have_v not_o defeat_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o s._n paul_n censure_n as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a see_v and_o likewise_o the_o deal_n of_o cyprian_a in_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o allege_v 16._o epist_n li._n 3._o writing_n to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v these_o 16._o that_o you_o do_v mourn_v &_o bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o myself_o withal_o i_o know_v it_o and_o do_v bewail_v it_o and_o i_o suffer_v and_o feel_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v who_o be_v weaken_v faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o weaken_v who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o be_o not_o burn_v and_o again_o he_o put_v in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 2d_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o other_o member_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o member_n rejoice_v the_o other_o member_n also_o rejoice_v wish_v it_o i_o have_v compassion_n therefore_o &_o mourn_v together_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o trail_a with_o they_o part_n of_o our_o bowel_n they_o have_v with_o their_o wound_n bring_v unto_o we_o sharp_a grief_n to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a mercy_n be_v able_a to_o give_v remedy_n while_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v do_v hasty_o unaduised_o &_o out_o of_o hand_n lest_o if_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v usurp_v rash_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n indignation_n shall_v more_o greevous_o be_v provoke_v the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v write_v letter_n to_o we_o concern_v some_o beseech_v that_o their_o desire_n maybe_o examine_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v before_o of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o we_o all_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v examine_v you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_n aretius_n thus_o write_v cyprian_n not_o that_o the_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o excommunication_n time_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v
ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n command_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o preestes_n je_v any_o may_v except_v that_o moses_n constitution_n deal_v on_o sacrifice_n not_o on_o judgement_n second_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o king_n saul_n sacrifice_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o king_n ozias_n strike_v with_o lepry_a because_o he_o usurp_v the_o preestes_n office_n 2._o patal_a 26_o verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o melchisedech_n samuel_n and_o heli_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n three_o from_o the_o office_n &_o use_n of_o the_o preeste_n and_o levite_n denounce_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o not_o keeper_n deut._n 27_o &_o 28_o four_o from_o the_o special_a power_n and_o ministry_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n commit_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 16._o who_o also_o command_v significant_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o obedient_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n worde_n that_o be_v to_o the_o presbytery_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n math_n 18._o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o church_n for_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o he_o make_v this_o presbytery_n to_o be_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n five_o out_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4_o &_o 12_o which_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o present_a business_n of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_o teach_v by_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n first_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o come_v together_o and_o of_o judge_v be_v recâ—yved_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n word_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o but_o speak_v afterward_o chap._n 6._o of_o private_a controversy_n he_o say_v appoint_v you_o arbiter_n not_o you_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n moreover_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o civil_a controversy_n for_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertein_a to_o this_o life_n how_o will_v he_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o assembly_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n of_o corporal_a thing_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o adjudge_v each_o one_o of_o the_o base_a to_o be_v mere_a enough_o thereunto_o beside_o that_o â—_o cor._n 10_o refel_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n &_o for_o his_o rebuke_v the_o fornicator_n he_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o revengement_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o disobedient_a thus_o do_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o prove_v this_o segniorie_n to_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a &_o their_o authority_n whole_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sixth_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.19_o &_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o order_n already_o appoint_v at_o ephesus_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o that_o these_o 2._o ver_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o the_o 20._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n except_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n and_o they_o that_o sin_n reproove_v open_o that_o the_o other_o may_v fear_v be_v speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o caluin_n &_o beza_n therefore_o this_o place_n not_o only_o make_v nothing_o for_o not_o teach_v elder_n but_o also_o proove_v a_o manifest_a stand_n &_o appoint_a superiority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v seventhlie_a unto_o these_o approach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n teacher_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n sound_v without_o the_o help_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n yea_o in_o the_o more_o pure_a primitive_a church_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n remain_v appertein_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n here_o snecanus_fw-la tell_v not_o how_o the_o church_n flourish_v without_o the_o help_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o show_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n chief_a argument_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o help_v by_o they_o but_o pertein_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o elder_n not_o teacher_n to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v crime_n with_o external_a punishment_n only_o as_o with_o fine_n of_o money_n imprisonment_n &c_n &c_n insomuch_o that_o oftentimes_o it_o punish_v also_o the_o very_a penitent_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o civil_a transgression_n not_o correct_v in_o the_o mean_a ewhile_o the_o impoenitent_a which_o do_v not_o public_o disturb_v the_o peace_n it_o stop_v indeed_o now_o and_o then_o a_o evil_a voice_n that_o it_o creep_v not_o further_o abroad_o but_o the_o evil_a lurk_v within_o it_o help_v not_o but_o the_o discipline_n eccl_n execute_v her_o power_n against_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o repent_v they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o compel_v any_o against_o their_o will_n that_o it_o accept_v the_o repentance_n of_o none_o unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o indevore_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v remove_v &_o the_o repentance_n of_o mind_n perform_v before_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n &_o to_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n &_o swine_n magistrate_n this_o double_a limitation_n be_v reciprocallie_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o also_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pass_v his_o bound_n the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o the_o keeper_n of_o either_o table_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o direct_o respect_v the_o conscience_n do_v not_o therefore_o perteine_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o conscience_n shall_v convert_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o right_o although_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o politic_a matter_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o can_v bâ—_n plain_o speak_v than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o senior_n either_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o excom_n or_o they_o must_v be_v such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n 3._o part_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 48._o cap._n 48._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o this_o thing_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v &_o ratify_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o man_n as_o though_o this_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usurp_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o make_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o
that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v another_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n time_n for_o what_o emperor_n do_v then_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n for_o piety_n against_o impiety_n where_o as_o yet_o that_o prophetical_a say_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n but_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v â—hich_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v be_v you_o wise_a that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o then_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n fear_n but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o groave_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v josias_n he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivit_v serve_v ninivites_fw-la in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v darius_n in_o give_v it_o unto_o daniel_n into_o his_o power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozer_n serve_v nabuchodonozer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v alreadi_fw-la speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v sith_o king_n therefore_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o serve_v the_o l._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o yet_o do_v imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o god_n care_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v impiety_n can_v not_o then_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o be_v exercise_v for_o so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n roll_v about_o 16._o that_o both_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v they_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n fret_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n patience_n overcome_v they_o all_o but_o when_o thaâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 71._o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v to_o king_n have_v not_o you_o care_v in_o your_o kingdom_n second_o of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v hold_v or_o be_v oppugn_v it_o pertain_v not_o in_o your_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a unto_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v shamefast_a who_o will_v be_v unshamefast_a for_o when_o free_a choice_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v suffer_v be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n thus_o do_v augustine_n prove_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o monarch_n in_o make_v constitution_n &_o law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a though_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v prefigure_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fulfil_v and_o in_o convenient_a time_n it_o be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o remain_v 119._o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o they_o that_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o defend_v that_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bridge_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o we_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v not_o if_o we_o defend_v it_o authority_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n and_o show_v the_o place_n and_o let_v the_o party_n defend_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o also_o by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o they_o can_v so_o untruelie_o burden_v their_o so_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o absolute_a authority_n or_o to_o slander_v we_o their_o brethren_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o can_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o lawful_o vest_v with_o this_o absolute_a authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n authority_n nor_o ever_o yet_o learned_a for_o all_o the_o papist_n harp_n much_o upon_o some_o what_o the_o like_a string_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o absolute_a authority_n in_o any_o eccl._n matter_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n howbeit_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o learn_v thus_o much_o prince_n as_o even_o beza_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o needful_a of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o matter_n beza_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o christian_n confession_n in_o the_o 15._o article_n afore_o cite_v for_o the_o prince_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n or_o synod_n &_o for_o make_v the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o first_o he_o alleâ—geth_v some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_n that_o the_o prince_n government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o cause_v a_o most_o perilous_a thing_n to_o throw_v the_o counsel_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o will_v gratify_v prince_n be_v so_o kindle_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o terrify_v with_o the_o unwonted_a presence_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v god_n be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v but_o few_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o both_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o moderate_n of_o such_o action_n or_o that_o think_v they_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n when_o as_o rather_o by_o a_o certain_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v fatal_a they_o use_v to_o be_v intentive_a either_o to_o every_o body_n or_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a beza_n say_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n profane_a first_o i_o judge_v that_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o so_o discern_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o separate_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v the_o first_o stâ—ppe_n whereby_o the_o
who_o say_v hereon_o lib._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 29._o in_o these_o word_n 29._o of_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v for_o comeliness_n paul_n have_v example_n as_o that_o no_o profane_a banquete_n be_v mix_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n comeliness_n that_o woman_n except_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n come_v not_o forth_o into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d use_n that_o we_o pray_v kneel_v and_o bare_a head_a that_o we_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o uncleane_o but_o with_o some_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a we_o give_v thereto_o a_o certain_a honesty_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o pertain_v thereto_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o order_n there_o be_v hour_n design_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o the_o mystical_a action_n in_o the_o sermon_n themselves_o there_o be_v quiet_a and_o silence_n and_o place_n appoint_v thereunto_o the_o tune_n or_o sing_v together_o of_o the_o hymn_n and_o day_n prefix_v for_o celebrate_v of_o the_o l._n supper_n kneel_v that_o which_o paul_n forbid_v that_o woman_n teach_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o chief_o those_o that_o conserve_v discipline_n as_o the_o catechise_v the_o eccl._n censure_n excommunication_n fast_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o cataloge_n peace_n thus_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o the_o eccl._n constitution_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o wholesome_a unto_o two_o head_n for_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o other_o to_o discipline_n and_o peace_n howbeit_o because_o here_o be_v danger_n lest_o of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o false_a bishop_n shall_v snatch_v a_o pretence_n hereupon_o to_o excuse_v their_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o popish_a bishop_n who_o he_o before_o describe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 30._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o too_o much_o fearful_a which_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o former_a evil_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o to_o law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n here_o to_o testify_v that_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v allow_v those_o humane_a constitution_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o divine_a tradition_n let_v the_o example_n be_v in_o the_o kneel_v which_o be_v make_v while_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v have_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v i_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o comeliness_n age_n the_o care_n and_o conservation_n whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o design_v out_o in_o speciality_n that_o which_o general_o be_v ordain_v rather_o than_o expound_v by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v esteem_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o this_o whole_a kind_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v faithful_o comprehend_v with_o his_o holy_a eye_n and_o clear_o declare_v both_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o he_o only_o be_v our_o master_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o because_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v what_o we_o shall_v follow_v neither_o judge_v he_o one_o form_n to_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v here_o flee_v unto_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v command_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o they_o thus_o among_o other_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n write_v caluine_a of_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o be_v then_o most_o requisite_a while_o we_o be_v participate_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o any_o simple_a necessity_n in_o itself_o surplus_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o convenient_a at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o consequence_n at_o the_o communion_n both_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n gesture_n and_o for_o testification_n and_o edification_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n devotion_n but_o least_o a_o surplus_n here_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o a_o surplus_n say_v they_o in_o common_a prayer_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o devoute_a mind_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o blind_a a_o papist_n yet_o till_o he_o chief_o stand_v on_o his_o blind_a devotion_n and_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n whether_o they_o think_v indeed_o as_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o reader_n and_o and_o all_o the_o people_n think_v of_o this_o that_o the_o surplus_n be_v here_o one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o for_o instance_n to_o admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o so_o of_o consequence_n may_v well_o be_v use_v yea_o and_o by_o the_o correlation_n of_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v use_v ordinary_o though_o it_o admit_v sometime_o such_o occasion_n of_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o this_o also_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o desire_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o surplus_n may_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n that_o admit_v such_o variety_n surplus_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o so_o devote_a against_o a_o surplus_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v wear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o trouble_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v testify_v as_o even_o here_o themselves_o also_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o indifference_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o our_o brethren_n not_o think_v of_o this_o contradiction_n between_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o do_v but_o think_v if_o at_o least_o wise_a they_o so_o think_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o number_n they_o tell_v not_o that_o think_v these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o reason_n move_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v think_v so_o be_v and_o great_a occasion_n say_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o to_o think_v when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n every_o thing_n here_o that_o mislike_v our_o brethr._n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v displace_v but_o for_o trifle_n trifle_n but_o what_o soever_o these_o be_v be_v all_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o public_a prescribe_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o a_o trifle_n too_o and_o be_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o of_o consequence_n in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o minister_n but_o a_o trifle_n with_o our_o brethren_n too_o and_o be_v all_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o controversy_n about_o discipline_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o their_o tetrarchie_n for_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n displace_v and_o deacon_n office_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n both_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o their_o other_o treatise_n which_o they_o still_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o these_o
not_o diverse_a of_o the_o corinthian_n depart_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v also_o say_v of_o demas_n and_o other_o and_o even_o of_o the_o apparent_a reprobate_n say_v saint_n paul_n hebrew_n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lightten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heaveâ—lye_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v that_o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o so_o then_o understand_v these_o word_n even_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v nevertheless_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v impart_v great_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o and_o yet_o they_o depart_v and_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o now_o which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o plain_a sense_n because_o the_o article_n mention_v rise_v again_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v gather_v by_o outward_a token_n grace_n yet_o may_v the_o elect_a depart_n from_o grace_n though_o not_o whole_o and_o finnal_o as_o do_v the_o reprobate_n for_o example_n david_n and_o peter_n depart_v from_o grace_n and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o some_o spark_n of_o grace_n though_o overwhelm_v for_o the_o time_n still_o remain_v in_o god_n elect_v till_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n reclaim_v they_o to_o repentance_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o gallathians_n to_o who_o as_o to_o god_n elect_v chap._n 1.3_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o they_o vers_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christe_n and_o chap._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n have_v not_o these_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n reclaim_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc_fw-la 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o labour_n &_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a &_o have_v examine_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n &_o thou_o have_v suffer_v &_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v here_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n reckon_v up_o but_o what_o follow_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v &_o repent_v &_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o &_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o be_v not_o this_o even_a as_o much_o as_o here_o be_v say_v in_o this_o article_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o any_o suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o this_o say_n nor_o as_o though_o it_o be_v doubtful_o speak_v any_o need_n of_o further_a explication_n except_o our_o bre._n will_v even_o seek_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n at_o word_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v suspicious_a that_o be_v sound_a &_o plain_a enough_o or_o except_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o this_o article_n think_v that_o if_o they_o once_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o pure_a &_o sure_a ever_o after_o that_o they_o can_v never_o sin_v at_o least_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o notorious_a sin_n but_o although_o i_o pray_v both_o for_o they_o &_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o grace_n by_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o grievous_a &_o notorious_a sin_n yet_o much_o more_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o coâ—â—â—it_n of_o our_o purity_n as_o to_o think_v we_o can_v depart_v from_o grace_n &_o fall_v into_o sin_n &_o notorious_a sin_n also_o for_o so_o our_o bre._n shall_v themselves_n maintain_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a elect_a yea_o a_o most_o dangerous_a error_n &_o condenned_a heresy_n for_o although_o we_o must_v not_o waver_v in_o doubt_n betwixt_o fear_n &_o hope_n distrust_n &_o faith_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n &_o full_a confidence_n in_o yeâ—ternal_a good_a purpose_n promise_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o very_o first_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n &_o election_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v of_o thâ—_n number_n of_o his_o elect_v to_o salvation_n whereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o good_a token_n beside_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n certifieng_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n heir_n etc._n etc._n yet_o except_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v quick_o fall_v into_o great_a temptation_n and_o enormity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v for_o our_o part_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o ever_o to_o check_v our_o presumption_n with_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sentence_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o yea_o that_o the_o just_a fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n be_v not_o sot_v in_o this_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n neither_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v do_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o gross_a error_n oâ—â—he_v papist_n that_o the_o elect_a can_v final_o &_o utter_o depart_v from_o grace_n but_o firmum_fw-la stat_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o error_n in_o any_o of_o these_o our_o article_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o say_v diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o gross_a that_o they_o be_v palpable_a and_o so_o many_o too_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o and_o that_o name_v for_o example_n these_o two_o matter_n they_o conclude_v with_o this_o generality_n say_v and_o such_o like_a matter_n though_o we_o have_v clear_v ourselves_o sufficient_o herein_o and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o apology_n of_o ourselves_o or_o to_o make_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o those_o diverse_a error_n and_o disclaim_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v specify_v and_o so_o prove_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o well_o do_v of_o our_o brother_n to_o burden_n we_o with_o any_o especial_o with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o those_o diverse_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o for_o this_o leave_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n of_o further_a error_n in_o these_o article_n but_o we_o crave_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n all_o man_n good_a opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n towards_o we_o till_o our_o brother_n or_o any_o other_o be_v he_o papist_n anabaptist_n or_o whosoever_o shall_v burden_n we_o express_o with_o this_o or_o that_o error_n by_o name_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v thorough_o clear_v ourselves_o let_v they_o condemn_v we_o but_o till_o then_o christian_n charity_n ought_v to_o hold_v we_o